《CEO's Love Trap》 Chapter 1 Have A Baby With Me Chapter 1 Have A Baby With Me "Miss Mu, congrattions! You''re very healthy." Seeing the doctor bow and smile at her, Ynde Mu snorted and left the check-up room. ''Do I need you to tell me if I''m healthy or not?'' All she was here for was to apany her best friend to have an abortion. The next thing she knew was that she was already surrounded by a group of men with ck sunsses. Before she registered what just happened, she was being taken to have a physical examination. However, her sternness didn''t work on the men. In fact, her flirtations shot right pass them. Not only was she going to die from humiliation, but she was forced to sit through it all. As she was forced to lie down on the table, she closed her eyes as she prepared herself for the shameful interrogation. "Have you ever had a boyfriend?" The doctor''s words made her blush. Ynde Mu bit her lip and shook her head. Yet, several pictures shed in her mind, reminding her of what had happened to her that night. She was trapped by the person she trusted the most, and slept with a man she had never met. Until now, she still had no idea who the man was. Gritting her teeth in shame, Ynde Mu tried hard to hold back her tears. She wished that the earth could swallow her right up. Even as she left the consultation room, she clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes. ''What the hell is wrong with my luck?'' she thought. Bang! Ynde Mu held her forehead as her face twisted in pain. She waited for her luck to p her right back in the face, but when she lifted her gaze, she found herself mesmerized. She was met with the most handsome man alive. His features suited him. He had dark hair that swept over his forehead, framing his face almost perfectly. His jawline was so sharp that it could cut through butter. There was something about his eyes that she found herself drawn to. He gave off a certain wave of arrogance, as if he was expecting everyone to bow in his path. "Who are you? I don''t know you." Ynde Mu''s anger had dissipated, but she still had her guard up. She eyed the man warily, trying to prepare for his next move. The man stood in front of her, staring into her eyes. Suddenly, he bent down and pressed his lips against her ear. "For someone who didn''t know who I am, you sure were enthusiastic when you climbed into my bed that night." She froze. In fact, it felt as if lightning had struck her, rendering her still. The man''s warm breath fanned against her neck, bringing back memories from that night. Sweat dribbled down her forehead, and her face flushed instantly. It felt as if she was stuck in some trance. Suddenly, everything started to click together, and she forced a smile into her lips. "Well, you forced me to get a general check-up," she snapped. "So I guess we''re even." She was incredibly sharp-tongued. The man''s lips twitched. He approached Ynde as if she was amodity who he was about to take off the shelves. "Physical examinations are necessary. I''m a clean freak," he said. "I should know what I''m getting into." "Asshole! I was a virgin and then you fucked me." Ynde balled her hands into small fists. "Now, you decided to insult me. Tell me, what the hell do you want?" "I want you to have a baby with me." His words was like lightning. Ynde''s jaw dropped almost immediately as she went into a choking fit. She blinked rapidly, trying to get a hold of herself. "Your joke isn''t funny." The man''s face turned cold, and his lips formed a thin line. If looks could kill, she would''ve already dropped dead. Her smile froze as she smacked her lips together. "Do you really care so much about what had happened that night? Is it your first time?" He ignored her mocking words. "Would you really refuse me and stay with another man?" "I have a fiance." She smiled sweetly. "Betram Wen? The one who fucked your best friend?" He sneered. Ynde''s face paled in an instant. Biting her lip, she raised her head stubbornly. "Sir, I don''t care where you''re getting at. I''ll only marry the man I love, and I''ll only provide a child for that man only." "I''ll make you fall in love with me." The man reached out and held her chin. His warm breath tickled the sides of her face. There was something about his eyes that drew her in, as if tempting her to fall into his arms. "Um..." Ynde lowered her head quickly, trying to avoid his eyes. There was no way that she was going to fall for him just because of his deadly stare. "You look amazing. I don''t think I can match up." She decided to go a different approach. "I already know that," he said with certainty. "Don''t worry. I think you''re suitable enough to carry my child." Ynde licked her lips tentatively. "Well, my IQ is very low. You''ll have a very stupid child." "My genes are not only excellent, but they''re also very dominant. I''m sure I can make up for all your ws." He shrugged. Ynde gritted her teeth, having enough of all of the crap. "Look, I''m not good-looking. I don''t have any influence in any sector of this goddamned city. Why do you want me to have your baby?" "I already have everything you''ve just said." He stared at her. "All I need is you." She froze. Suddenly, she reached out to touch the man''s forehead. "Well, you don''t have a fever. Are you crazy?" "As long as you give birth, then you can dream all you want." He grabbed her hand and pulled her closer. "And I can fulfill whatever your heart desires." Ynde burst intoughter. The crazy night she had experienced was more than enough. She then raised her gaze. "I won''t give birth to your child unless you''re threatening my life. Are we clear?" The man finally let go of her. In fact, she could even see pity shing in his eyes. She didn''t expect that it would be that easy to get rid of him. Shrugging, she turned to leave, but she stopped when she heard him say something else, "Give me a baby, and I will agree to any condition." ''How badly does he need a baby?'' Ynde turned and shook her head. "I don''t need it." "I''ll be waiting for you to beg me," he called out. She scoffed and continued walking. One night was enough. She had already sold her body to the devil, and she didn''t want to go down the rabbit hole with him. Beg him? That was impossible! As she was striding away, her phone suddenly rang. Ynde took it out, nced at the Caller ID, and shoved it back into her pockets. Ever since that night, she had already distanced herself from Bertram Wen. She didn''t expect that he would call up like this. However, no matter how she tried to ignore it, her phone just kept ringing. Giving up, she finally answered. In the Mu Mansion. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Ynde walked in, she could already tell something was wrong. Although her grandfather had just passed away, her family shouldn''t be this quiet. Her father had just called her back. Was there something wrong? "Dad, Aunt Jessie." From a distance, she saw her father, Ron Mu, with a serious look on his face. Jessie Lin, the woman beside him, looked even much worse. Ynde pursed her lips. Before she could ask more, she saw documents scattered across the table. ''Grandpa''s will?'' Ynde reached out for the documents. Her heart raced inside her chest. ''When did he construct a will?'' As she read through the paper, Ynde narrowed her eyes. Suddenly she tore through the documents fiercely. She clenched her jaw and sprinkled it all over her father and Jessie Lin. "You forged the will, didn''t you?" she demanded. Jessie Lin squared her shoulders and snorted. "If you don''t believe me, you can call Carl Lin." Ynde took out her phone and dialed a number. "Of course I''ll call him," she snapped. "Do you really think I''m that gullible?" Her grandfather adored her. He wouldn''t give her this problem. Carl Lin was his grandfather''s privatewyer. He was the one handling all of his legal affairs. Seeing that they both treated her very well, Ynde believed that he wouldn''t collude with her father and Jessie Lin. However, before Ynde even started, she could already hear Carl Lin sighing from the other end of the line. She paledpletely. "The old house of the Mu family is supposed to be your dowry, but the only requirement is that you get married immediately." Jessie Lin smirked. "Your grandfather is baffling indeed." Ynde snorted. "It''s a marriage. It''s easy." "You have a boyfriend?" Jessie was stunned before she smiled. "You mean Bertram?" "And?" "If so," Jessie continued. "Then I have to tell you that he doesn''t belong to you anymore, dear. He belongs to Cathy Ye, your best friend." Ynde''s heart twitched, but she allowed herself to smile. "Him? Of course not! I already knew of this." "What?" Jessie''s jaw dropped. She tried to suppress herself as she rolled her eyes. "Except for him, who else can you marry?" Chapter 2 A Loving Couple Chapter 2 A Loving Couple They were right. Who the hell was she going to marry? However, seeing that Jessie''s confidence was slowly faltering, Ynde continued to smile. "There are plenty of people who are dying to marry me. Do you really think I''d go for Bertram after what he did to me?" Seeing the determined look in Ynde''s face, Jessie couldn''t help but nce at Ron worriedly. She forced a smile into her lips. "Then you''d better get hitched in three days. Otherwise, you won''t be getting the Mu Mansion." Three days? The time limit was far too short. Before she could say anything, Jessie added, "Ynde, all of this is stipted in your grandfather''s will, but even then, it''s okay if you don''t want to get married so soon." She could already feel her legs shaking at the thought. To tell the truth, the news of marrying someone she didn''t know made her ufortable. Ynde didn''t even bother to read the entire will anymore. Besides, she was in no mood to argue with them. "I''ll get married in three days." She turned around and was about to leave when she heard Jessie''s voice. "I''ll prepare your dowry." Ynde scoffed. Her eyes were bright. "This house is going to be my dowry." When she opened the door, a gust of cold wind kissed her face. Ynde stiffened before she walked out resolutely. Without another word, she left the Mu Mansion and rushed into the rain. The night was dark, and the cold rain sttered all over her face. Her grandfather had died, the only person she ever considered as family left her. She had not even recovered from her grief, and she was smacked with another problem. What she couldn''t understand most was how her grandfather could do such a thing. He knew that the Mu Mansion was something she had always wanted. Her grandfather adored her. Why would he do that? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hiss! Suddenly, a harsh shriek broke into the wind. Ynde ran under the rain sadly. She was too distracted that she didn''t even notice the car rushing over. She jumped back, stumbling over. Fortunately, the car hit the brakes just in time. When the driver saw that he almost hit someone, he peered to see who it was. However, when he saw that it was Ynde, he froze. His veins bulged and the corners of his lips quivered as he grasped the steering wheel. She gritted her teeth, ncing at the car that almost hit her. Seeing that the car was worth a fortune, she didn''t bother starting a fight. It wasn''t worth it. She shouldn''t add things on her te. Once she left, no one followed her. Sitting on the back seat of the ck Maybach, Baron Gu stopped flipping through the documents. He slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes when the car went to a halt. "What''s wrong?" he asked lowly. "Mr. Baron, I almost ran into Ms. Ynde just now." His voice was mixed with worry and uncertainty. Now, Ynde was already nowhere to be seen. In fact, he felt as if the incident was all a dream. Baron Gu frowned. "Ynde?" "Yes," the driver hesitated. "She seemed to be crying." Baron Gu''s lips twitched. "Mr. Baron, should we see her?" he asked. "After all, she''s¨C" "No." Baron Gu sneered as he leaned back against his seat. As if nothing had happened, he continued to leaf through the documents in his hands. "We''ll meet soon enough." Ynde walked alone in the street. It was raining. She bit her lip tightly as her eyes shone with unshed tears. The Mu Mansion was a wedding gift given from his grandfather to her parents. In fact, the mansion was the fruit of her grandfather''s painstaking efforts as a young boy. It contained all of her childhood memories. She couldn''t give it away. She walked down the sidewalk, nearing a coffee shop. She wiped the tears from her cheeks and stared at the shing signboard. This was the ce she usually went with Bertram. It was the ce she''d usually go to, to kill time. Ynde pushed the doors open and walked straight to her usual ce. However, when she arrived, she saw a man and a woman leaning intimately against each other on the sofa. The man had a defined face with deep eyes and a high nose. He was wearing an expensive suit, which outlined his muscled physique. He was in the process of cing sugar cubes in the woman''s coffee cup. The woman was wearing thetest beige Dior dress. Her curly hair slid down her shoulders, framing her pretty face. She frowned slightly as her plump lips pouted in exasperation. "We really don''t need that much sugar." The woman held onto the man''s arm, shaking it gently. Her voice matched one''s that belonged to a spoiled child. Ynde gritted her teeth as she paled in an instant. The corners of her mouth twitched. To see her own boyfriend and her best friend looking so sweet in the ce where they used to sit and spend intimate time made her sick. Noticing that Ynde was walking towards him, Bertram looked up and pursed his lips. When he didn''t answer, the woman beside couldn''t help but see where he was looking at. "Ynde?" A trace of surprise shed in the woman''s face. She stood up awkwardly, not really knowing what to say. Bertram held the woman''s thin waist and stared at the neer. "Cathy, my best friend." Ynde''s lips trembled. "Well? What do you have to say?" "I''m sorry..." Cathy blinked her eyes as her hands fidgeted. "You think an apology is enough?" Ynde flushed red with anger. "You''re pregnant with my boyfriend''s baby!" "I..." In the face of her usation, Cathy''s eyes were filled with tears. She sniffled, trying her best to restrain herself. She looked like a puppy who was kicked repeatedly much to Ynde''s dismay. "We really do love each other¨C" "Then why would you abort the child with my ID card?" Ynde snarled. It was as if her heart had been struck by lightning. If it wasn''t the fact that her card had been used, the man wouldn''t havee to her. "I don''t want her to have a miscarriage, so I took away her ID card." Bertram finally looked up. "She really feels sorry for you." Ynde snorted. "Showing off your love now, aren''t you? Is that how you feel sorry for me?" "The only one you should question here is yourself!" he roared, having enough of her drama. "Myself?" Ynde spat. "What the hell have I done to you?" "Do you really think we''ve been together all this time? All you''ve been good at is running away from me!" Cathy sniffled, trying her best to hold back her tears. She tugged her Bertram''s sleeves. "Enough. This is my fault," she said firmly. "I know that I''m guilty of this." "Look, what happened between Ynde and me has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t me yourself." Bertram tightened his arms around her. "We already have a child. You should think of it first." "A child?" Ynde stared at Cathy. "Didn''t you abort it?" "Do you really want my child to die that bad?" He red at her. "Are you really that cruel?" "You''re calling me cruel after you slept with my best friend?" Ynde crossed her arms and stared at him defiantly. "Don''t me me if I want it dead!" Cathy stumbled towards her, waving her hands up in the air. "We''re sorry, Ynde. Please, we really do love each other," she sobbed out. "We¨Cwe want to start with a clean te. Please forgive us." Staring at their intimacy, Ynde wanted to vomit. However, after hearing her sincerity, an idea came to mind. She took a deep breath and sat down. "Fine." Bertram and Cathy shared a look. They were just having a big argument, and now it was all gone. They stared suspiciously. "Well, don''t celebrate too early. I have one condition." Gazing at the couple, Ynde forced a smile into her lips. "The condition is to marry me." "What?" Cathy whispered harshly, "Aren''t you okay with it now?" "Oh, don''t get me wrong!" Ynda scoffed. "I''m not into second-hands. Look, all I want is a marriage certificate. We could get divorce within the day. It''s fine." "Ynde, is this your way of getting back at me? Just to make it seem like this is my second marriage?" Bertram asked tentatively, not thinking of any other reason that she would ask him to do it. "Don''t tter yourself. The world doesn''t revolve around you." "Then why?" Cathy urged, ncing at her boyfriend. "Look, if you want to get your peace, then this is the way to go. Will you do it or not?" Ynde snapped impatiently. Bertram and Cathy shared a look. "Ynde, I''m sure you have your own reasons on why you want to get married, but we want to know why. After all, we''re best friends," Cathy insisted. "If you tell us, maybe we can find some other way around it." "Best friends?" Ynde sneered. This woman was nowhere near her friend after what she had done. "I''ve already searched for every other option. There is no other way!" "Well, if you won''t make it clear, then there''s no way I''ll let you marry him!" Anger surged in her heart when Ynde red at Bertram, as if daring him to refuse her. "Well? Will you let your girlfriend make your own decisions?" Chapter 3 You Cant Escape From Me Chapter 3 You Can''t Escape From Me Bertram was stunned by Ynde''s words. He gazed at Cathy with this strange affection in his eyes as he wrapped his arm around her waist. "Cathy''s right." "Bertram!" Ynde had never seen Bertram so loyal to her! In fact, this was the first time she had seen him this affectionate. She dug her nails into her palms, wanting nothing more than to ruin their rtionship as she saw fit, but she stopped herself. After weighing all the pros and cons of the matter, she took a deep breath and started again. "Fine, I''ll tell you. My grandfather died and left a will. It says that I have to get married within three days or else I won''t be able to get the Mu Mansion." Bertram stared at her in disbelief. "You''re being like this because of a house?" "Yes! For that house!" Ynde sneered. "Are you happy that you broke up with me? Because I''m d I did." Bertram wanted to say something more, but Cathy quickly pulled him back. "I''m not feeling well. Do you mind assisting me to the bathroom?" she murmured. Seeing them walk away, Ynde bit her bottom lip. If it hadn''t been for what was at stake, she wouldn''t have allowed herself to be humiliated like this. Facing the people who had betrayed her so shamelessly, she had the sudden urge to vomit all over the sofa. Bertram and Cathy didn''t keep her waiting for too long. "No," he said. Ynde scrambled back up. "Are you sure?" She nced at Bertram and then at Cathy. At the look of their faces, she knew that his decision must''ve been the woman''s idea. Marriage was a big deal. Even if it was all just a procedure, at the end of the day, Bertram and Cathy would still experience a second marriage. Besides, even if what they had done was cruel, how could a bitch like Cathy really feel guilty? Bertram bit his lip. "Look, marriage is a lifetime event. I can''t give a perfect wedding to Cathy if I''ve already been married once. We''llpensate half of the property rights of the Mu Mansion. No matter how much, I''ll pay for it." "Compensation?" Ynde wanted to burst intoughter at their ridiculous ideas. Did they really think money would fix all her problems? "Is that how youpensate me then? By hooking up with each other even more?" "Look, we''ve already said we''re sorry, Ynde," Cathy said. "But isn''t asking for a marriage too much?" "The Mu Mansion is all I''ve ever wanted." "Well," Cathy continued. "Do you have any other way to get to the mansion?" "I..." Ynde was rendered speechless. As Cathy stared into the woman''s eyes, she had already guessed right. If there had been any other way, Ynde wouldn''t have thrown her pride away and proposed to marry Bertram. After all, they were best friends. She knew Ynde well like the back of her hand. Staring at the undisguised hypocrisy in her gaze, Ynde clenched her fists. However, as she turned, it seemed that the fates had granted her another chance. The man she had seen back in the hospital appeared just in time. His eyes were deep, and the corners of his lips were pursed. He looked so regal that everyone couldn''t help but nce at him. ''Well, I hope you aren''t angry.'' Ynde took her chances and held Baron''s arm. "Well, there''s him." Cathy wanted to question the woman before, but when she saw the man, she froze. Immediately, she bowed respectfully. "Uncle!" Uncle? Fortunately, Ynde was holding Baron''s arm. Otherwise, she would''ve already fallen down in fear. The man that she had a one night stand with was Cathy''s.... Uncle? Not only did she had sex with him, but she also lied that he had already epted to be her husband. Seeing the expression on Ynde''s face, Cathy nced at Baron. "Uncle? You''re going to get married?" He grabbed Ynde''s loosened grip and held onto her as if he was her life force. Ynde could already feel her heart crawling with disgust. She had only used him as an excuse so that she didn''t look that desperate. Now, it seemed that she was going to be family with that bitch! Baron winked at Ynde, who quickly looked away and swallowed. The man''s lips moved slightly as he red at his niece. "Your mother doesn''t even care about my marriage. What gives you any right to interrogate me?" "I¨CI''m sorry, Uncle," Cathy apologized. "I shouldn''t have said that." ''What the hell is going on?'' Ynde blinked at Baron. What were they going to do now? "You shouldn''t run away from me when you''re angry," Baron lectured. Suddenly, he loosened his hold, and Ynde fell against his chest. Before she could react, they hugged each other intimately and left, leaving Bertram and Cathy stunned. As soon as Ynde walked out of the cafe, a gust of wind blew her over, instantly waking her up from her reverie. She struggled under his hold and gritted her teeth. He let go of her. She quickly whirled around to face him. "Even if you help me, I won''t give birth to your baby," she snapped. Ynde realized that he didn''t expose her because he wanted her to have his baby. At this point, she needed to make everything clear. "Obviously you won''t right now." He scoffed. "Not now, never." She nervously stared at him. "You can help me, and I''ll do anything you want. I just won''t have your baby." "You can do both." Baron shrugged. "I told you, didn''t I? The conditions will be harsher when youe back to me." "No way!" She turned around and was about to leave when his arms circled around her waist. Before she could react, he pulled her against his strong chest. Feeling his muscles rippling under his suit, Ynde instantly flushed. "What are you going to do?" she demanded. Baron smirked, leaning closer. "I''ll wait for you to beg," he said softly. Ynde pushed his arms from her body and ran away. Right now, the most important thing on her to- do list was to leave this strange man as soon as possible. Did she really have no other choice except for that man? ''Do you really think it''s that easy to get me to beg? I can find another man to rece you!'' Staring at Ynde''s stubborn figure, Baron smiled and got into the car parked near the sidewalk. He had just returned home when he met and slept with her that night. After that, he''d been looking for her everywhere. What he didn''t expect was for his proposal to be rejected outright. It seemed that the woman in front of him wasn''t as simple as he had expected. Ynde finally slowed down when she didn''t see the man behind her. Then, she began to think. Although there were plenty of men in the world, she had limited time. She needed to find someone now. She stumbled back to her dormitory. Given that it was graduation season, she was probably the only one left in the dormitory. She threw herself onto the bed and covered herself with a quilt. However, no matter how much she tried, she tossed and turned on her bed. The Mu Mansion was a house specially built by her grandfather for her mother. It had carried thousands of memories of her parents and childhood. She just had to protect it. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She must get the Mu Mansion. Besides, she had plenty of friends. Couldn''t she find someone who could help her? At this point in time, Ynde tried calling all her male friends. To her surprise, they all refused her decisively. Even her ssmates who she knew had liked her before were unwilling to marry her in such a short timeframe. That was normal. She was in such a hurry to get married that the idea scared everyone off. Even if she tried to exin to them what was happening, they would refuse her even more firmly. The power of the Mu family was not to be underestimated. Marrying her meant offending the Mu family. Who would dare risk such a thing? Her phone beeped, indicating that it was already out of power. At this point, Ynde was growing even more desperate. It seemed that things were not as simple as she had expected. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She grabbed it almost immediately, thinking that one of them had probably changed their minds. But when she saw the name flickering on her screen, her face darkened. After hearing what the call had to say, she paled. At this point, she knew that Baron was her only chance. At Times Coffee, Ynde frowned and stirred the coffee in front of her. Its contents sshed against the edges of the cup, and she took a deep breath. She held a business card tightly in her left hand. It was Baron''s business card. When she had left the man, she didn''t know that he had left the card in her pockets. In fact, she didn''t even feel it. She closed her eyes and recalled the call from Carl. It turned out that her grandfather didn''t want to make things more difficult for her. After he had gotten sick, he did an investigation and knew that she had a boyfriend named Bertram. That was why he conjured up the will, but how could he know that not everything was what it seemed? Before Ynde could think anymore, the man appeared before her. Baron nced at her sharply and sat on the sofa opposite to her. Although he lookedzy, his eyes glowered at her like a cheetah hunting its prey. "Do you mean what you said?" Chapter 4 Keep Your Promise Chapter 4 Keep Your Promise With his legs crossed, Baron''s facial features were as firm as a rock, and no emotion could be seen. He put his bony fingers on the table and tapped rhythmically, observing every move of Ynde with his deep eyes. She was still the same as when she was in the physical examination. She bit her lips stubbornly and refused to give in. But now her hands were twisted together, looking uneasy. After a long silence, Ynde felt Baron''s scrutinizing eyes, and the anger in her heart was found out. "Are you afraid before I say conditions? If you are afraid to keep your promise, don''t just give in to requests. " Baron still didn''t say anything. His lips twitched and a mocking smile appeared on his face. Ynde''s patience had reached its limit. She clenched her fists and was about to leave, but the Mu Mansion weighed her down without any strength, even to rise. Uncle Lin also told her that father and aunt Lin had ruined most of grandpa''s property. And the Mu Mansion was thest bit of grandfather''s painstaking efforts. If she couldn''t get it, not only would she lose everything, but also her grandfather''s painstaking efforts would be wasted. The only way to save grandpa''sst bit of work now is for her to find someone to marry. But where is she going to find a man to marry? Ynde''s fingertips were dug into her palms. She raised her head suddenly and met Baron''s eyes. The ambiguous, yful look in Baron''s eyes made her instantly decide. She can be unhappily married, but she doesn''t want to be Baron''s string puppet! When Ynde was about to leave, she heard Baron''s voice, "I will keep my words, including that condition will be harsher." Biting her lips, Ynde took back her steps and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Baron and said, "since I''m looking for you, I''ve been well prepared. I only have one condition: You must marry me." Baron nodded and said, "My condition is that you have a child with me, and that the house is in my name." "Are you fishing in troubled waters?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ynde didn''t expect that Baron was also interested in the Mu Mansion. Moreover, She was still trying to ckmail her. His chest rose and fell, staring at her. Baron ignored Ynde''s usation and sneered, "do you have any other way to get to the Mu Mansion?" "Fuck!" Ynde bit her lips, unable to express her anger at the moment. She pointed at Baron with trembling fingers, and then smiled, "You''re a family, and you''re just ckmailing people." "I don''t care what the method is," Baron didn''t get angry, but his expression was still cold. "As long as it works." Ynde blinked and looked at Baron. Her anger had reached the peak, but her eyes slowly became pitiful, as if she would shed tears as long as she blinked again. "You know how important the Mu Mansion is to me, but you still threaten me with it. Can you have some sympathy? I''m just pretending to marry you and get this house and set you free. And then I promised to have your baby. I have already suffered a great deal. " The more Ynde said, the sadder she became. She even cried, tears streaming down her cheeks. However, Baron said indifferently, looking on indifferently and unmoved. "Since we are married, I have never thought of divorcing you." "What?" Ynde was stunned for a moment, with tears still hanging on her eyshes. Then she nodded, "you mean before the baby was born, right?" "I won''t divorce you," said Baron in a gloomy tone. Ynde wiped the tears on her face and widened her eyes. "I''ll marry you all my life?" "You beg me to marry you!" Baron emphasized, "Now, you are not qualified to bargain with me." Ynde pursed her lips and said tentatively and threateningly, "I don''t love you. I don''t know what I will do after marrying you." "I don''t love you either." Baron said in a calm tone. "How can you say that?" Jack''s lip was chewed by himself. But she could only gasp and hold her peace with him. She had called all the men she knew, even the old man, but there was no result. If it was only for herself, she would give up. But how could she give up in order to protect her grandfather''sst efforts? The two of them were in a stalemate. Time seemed to have stopped, and everything around seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the two of them in the world. "The Mu Mansion can be under your name." When Ynde said this, her heart was bleeding. Mu Mansion, She gave it to others. Fortunately, it was not to her father and Aunt Lin, not to Bertram the bad guy. And when they saw Bertram and Cathy together, they would call her "Aunt." That was all she could do tofort herself. Baron smiled. This woman was more persistent than he thought. "But if the Mu Mansion is in your name, I have another condition." Ynde bit his lip and spoke firmly. Baron was a little surprised. He sat straight with interest and looked at Ynde, "Please go ahead!" "I want to take back everything of my Grandpa." Ynde gritted her teeth, and an invincible force burst out from her eyes. A hint of surprise shed through Baron''s eyes. This little woman very interesting. "You will soon get everything you want." Ynde blinked her eyes and looked at Baron suspiciously. She could tell that he was not an ordinary person, but she was still dubious about what he said. However, she had no time to verify, so she could only believe him. Moreover, she had her own n. "No, please teach me. It''s better to do it by myself." Baron stared at the nervous Ynde and said nothing. This little woman¡­¡­ It was getting more and more interesting! "You mean let me teach you and then get everything back for you, including the old house?" "You don''t dare to say yes?" * In front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the ck Maybach stopped, but Ynde did not get out of the car. Her hands twisted together, and she suddenly lost the courage. She actually gave up the Mu Mansion. At that time, she was really crazy. "Regret?" Baron leaned backzily and squinted at Ynde. Biting her lips, Ynde suddenly looked at the man, her eyes full of inquiry. From the beginning when she was pregnant to now, She even lost the Mu Mansion.. It seemed to be premeditated, and she foolishly fell into the trap. "Before getting the marriage certificate, I want to ask thest question." "Go ahead!" Baron replied casually. Everything was under his control. He could satisfy the little woman''s curiosity in addition. Ynde took a deep breath and stared at Baron, "why do you choose me? Child and the Mu Mansion which one is more important? " With an expressionless face, Baron seemed to have expected these questions from Ynde. He said indifferently, "these are two questions." "¡­¡­" Ynde was so angry that she rolled her eyes. "OK, please choose one to answer..." "I can give you one as a bonus." Look at his proud face. Ynde was speechless. He had got too much, and now he was pretending to be generous. Before he could finish his thought, Baron suddenly leaned over, and the tip of their noses almost touched each other. "What are you doing?" Ynde clenched her fists nervously and her breath quickened. She lowered her eyes which were staring at Baron. "Answer your question." As Baron spoke, he got closer to her and whispered in her ear, "you served me well that night." "What?" The warm breath fell on her ear, making her feel limp and numb. She quickly dodged, and the blush had spread to the back of her ears, but she did not forget the matter of the Mu family''s old house. "What about the second question?" However, as soon as the question came out, Ynde regretted a little. Since he mentioned what happened that night, of course the child was important. She was really going to be driven crazy by this man. "Let''s go inside!" Ynde opened the door and got out of the car as fast as she could. She gently rubbed her cheeks with her hands. The feeling of burning made her know how red her face was without looking. Before the flush faded away, Ynde felt her shoulder sink. Unexpectedly, Baron held her intimately to the Civil Affairs Bureau. All of a sudden, she was stiff now, and the images of that night ran through her mind. She can''t breathe now. "Are you overreacting?" Baron whispered in her ear, "then what should we do in the future?" Hearing this, Ynde really couldn''t walk. She staggered. Baron tightened his arms, and Ynde threw herself into his arms. At this time, the two people were more intimate. As soon as the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau saw the two people enter, their expressions seemed to be frozen, which made Ynde even more embarrassed. She muttered in her heart, ''have you ever seen someone so intimate to get the marriage certificate?'' But then, the staff received them warmly. Ynde was a little surprised. She took a look at Baron and found that he was just a little handsome and treated differently. The materials were well prepared, which made Ynde a little unbelievable. She only had her ID card and household register, and she didn''t know where the other things came from. "Please sign it." The staff kept smiling at them. Ynde''s heart trembled at the sight of the marriage certificate which was about toe out of the furnace. Did she marry him now? To be more exact, she sold herself! Thinking of the Mu Mansion, she gritted her teeth and took up the pen, about to sign her name. At this time, Ynde''s phone suddenly rang. She put down the pen and smiled apologetically. Then she took out her phone and looked at it. A bitter smile appeared on her lips and she answered the phone. "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. I''ll get the marriage certificate soon..." Ynde was interrupted before she could finish her words. The smile on her face froze. She hung up the phone without saying a word, and then stared straight at Baron. Baron didn''t know when he answered the phone and just hung up. He met Ynde''s eyes. Chapter 5 Regret Chapter 5 Regret With a regretful look on her face, Ynde couldn''t hide her bright eyes. "Baron, right? I''m so sorry that our transaction is cancelled. " Baron nodded with an indifferent expression, as if it had nothing to do with him. Looking at Baron''s face, the pleasure of revenge in Ynde''s heart instantly decreased a lot. She thought that at least Baron would be angry from embarrassment. After all, that deal was a windfall for him! "I won''t give birth to a child for you, nor will I give up the Mu Mansion." "That''s really a pity." Baron frowned. Seeing that he finally reacted, Ynde felt a littleforted. She chuckled, "you are the one who is regretful." Baron snorted, "That''s the best condition for the time being." "Do you think I wille to you again?" Ynde chuckled, "Baron, please listen carefully. I won''te to you again. You see me down and bully me, what kind of man are you?" "Am I not a man?" Baron stared at Ynde, as if he was going to strip her naked, which made Ynde take a step back. "You don''t know yet?" "You!" Ynde blushed and bit her lips. "We''ll meet again," Baron said with a weird smile. Looking at the blush on Ynde''s face, he felt a bit addicted. "The next time youe to me, my terms will be even more demanding than they are now." "Baron," Ynde red up in an instant. Biting the corner of her mouth, she pointed at him and said, "I tell you, even if I die, I won''t beg you again." "I don''t want you to die." Baron said frankly, "I will wait for you." Ynde turned around and left angrily. Looking at her back, Baron nced at the phone in his hand. It was his usual style to destroy good things. After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ynde went straight to the Time Coffee and made an appointment with Carl Lin. As soon as she pushed open the door of time, she saw a middle-aged man waving at her. He was not tall and sturdy, but he had a smart and capable face. No wonder her grandpa kept him close by and left all legal matters to him. "Uncle Lin..." Ynde walked quickly to him and greeted him. Seeing the anxious look on Ynde''s face, Carl quickly asked her to sit down. "Miss Mu, please sit down. We''ll talk slowly." "Uncle Lin, what''s going on?" As soon as Ynde sat down, she chattered, "Why is someone suddenly willing to pretend to be my fiance?" Carl shook his head, "I don''t know the details. I just received an email from your grandpa. I think he sent it to me on amission." "Really?" Ynde was even more surprised. Her grandfather''s will to force her to marry was already very strange. He had passed away, and there was a new will, which was even more strange. Carl nodded, "I also doubt it, so I checked and found that it was indeed your grandpa''s handwriting that informed you." Ynde pursed her lips. She believed that Carl wouldn''t lie to her. "Grandpa arranged a marriage for me in the e-mail?" "You are right." Carl frowned, "Your grandpa told me that you must marry that man before you can get to the Mu Mansion." "Do I have to marry that man?" Ynde''s eyes widened. "Why did grandfather do so many strange things? He''ll ask for my advice on anything he''s arranged before." "Miss Mu, Your grandpa is always cautious." Carl frowned and analyzed earnestly, "I think he must have a reason to arrange this." "What makes sense?" With a sigh, Ynde looked at Carl in a daze, "Firstly, he forced me to marry, and now he forced me to marry the person he loves most. Uncle Lin, do you think this is what my grandfather loves most?" "Miss Mu, you don''t have to think about it now." Carl reminded, "Now, the most important thing is to get to the Mu Mansion. What do you think?" Ynde bit her lips, full of doubts, but Carl''s words hit the nail on the head. She sighed, "that is to say, even if my grandfather wants me to marry a pig, I have to marry him?" "Your grandfather wouldn''t have done that." Carl shook his head andforted Ynde, "Miss Mu, you don''t know what kind of person your grandpa is. The person he picked for you must be one in a million miles Mr. Baron! " When Ynde was absorbed in knowing about her fiance''s situation, Carl suddenly stopped the introduction. His eyes were somewhat straight, and she could not help but look in the direction of his eyes. Baron Gu! Ynde''s eyes almost dropped. What a small world! Why did she see him again? Before he could say anything, he saw Carl standing up respectfully and greeting him. "Mr. Baron, it''s so rare to meet you here." Baron walked up to Ynde, nced at her, and then nodded at Carl, "Mr. Lin, you are very efficient." "Mr. Baron, I''m ttered." Carl smiled apologetically, "it''s my duty. I won''t interfere with you." "Grandpa Mu asked me to help. Of course I''m going to help." Baron sat down opposite to Ynde, taking it for granted. "Miss Mu..." "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Before Carl could finish his words, Ynde couldn''t hold back her anger anymore when she saw him sitting down. She had been angry since he appeared, but now he sat down swaggeringly. How could she bear it? "Miss Mu," Carl looked at Ynde in surprise. "Why did you follow me here?" Baron looked at Ynde indifferently without saying anything, which made Ynde angrier and interrupted Carl. "Mr. Lin." Baron finally opened his mouth and said to Carl, "you haven''t introduced us yet." "Introduction?" Before Carl could say anything, Ynde was really angry. He had been fooled by this man all the time. Now he could finally get rid of him, but he appeared again. Didn''t he mean to make her unhappy? "Miss Mu." Carl didn''t know what had happened. Ynde was always kind and never said anything harsh to others. "Listen to me." "Uncle Lin, please listen to me." Ynde was really pissed off. She pointed at Baron and said, "This is the guy who covets the Mu Mansion. What else do you want to tell me?" "Coveting the Mu Mansion?" Carl blinked and stole a furtive nce at him. If Carl don''t know who he is, he will believe what Ynde says. But he knew who Baron was. Looking at Carl''s suspicious eyes, Ynde was furious. "Uncle Lin, don''t you believe me?" Carl sighed slightly andforted her, "Miss Mu, please listen to me first, okay?" Ynde tried hard to suppress her anger and nodded vigorously. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Carl looked at the silent Baron and said in a low voice, as if he was afraid of frightening Ynde, "He is the fiance arranged by your grandpa for you." Time seemed to stop at this moment. Ynde opened her mouth wide and looked at Baron without blinking. Baron was still silent, with his eyes down and a weird smile on his lips, which was hard to notice. Carl stayed for a few seconds, feeling almost suffocated. Slip away quickly and leave two people behind. "Bang!" Ynde finally sat down, picked up the coffee in front of her, took a big SIP and almost spit it out. She waved her hand and pped her mouth. It was so hot! "Don''t be impatient with your hot coffee." Baron picked up his coffee and took a sip elegantly. Then he looked at the difited Ynde and put it down slowly. Ynde took a deep breath to calm herself down. She forced a smile and looked at Baron, "what the hell are you doing?" "I want you and Mu Mansion," Baron thought for a moment, "and..." "Anything else?" Ynde''s eyes widened. She stared at Baron and asked, "Are you crazy?" "We meet again," Baron said frankly, "the conditions are more severe." "You!" Ynde pointed at Baron, her fingers trembling, but she couldn''t speak. She was still too naive that she was taken advantage of by this scheming man. Why didn''t she think that he might be her blind date? Jack med grandpa a little, it was understandable that he forced her to marry. But this man was his fiance. Baron didn''t say anything more. He sipped his coffee leisurely, waiting for Ynde''s decision. In fact, she had no choice but to ept it. "What else do you want?" Ynde took many deep breaths and finally managed to speak out these words in a calm voice, but her heart was still beating wildly with anger. "Promise me three terms." Baron said casually. Ynde was stunned. She didn''t expect it to be so simple. She immediately asked, "what condition?" "I''ll tell you when I think of it." Baron looked at Ynde seriously, but Ynde was about to explode with anger. "What? What kind of condition is that? Do you think you are Romeo and I am Juliet? " Baron''s eyes shed, "Who is Juliet? And who is Romeo?" "Well..." Ynde was speechless. Didn''t he watch movies? She didn''t bother to exin to him, "you''ve gone too far." "Absolutely within your ability," Baron said seriously, "don''t worry." "How can I be at ease?" Ynde directly angrily, "if you want me to kill someone, should I agree?" "You think you can kill people?" Baron shook his head seriously, "besides, I won''t let my wife kill anyone." Ynde blinked, speechless. This man¡­¡­ It was probably her nemesis! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 6 It鈥榮 You Im Going To Marry. Chapter 6 It¡®s You I''m Going To Marry. After leaving the civil affairs bureau, Ynde looked at the red marriage certificate in her hand and couldn''t believe that she had been married to the scheming man Baron. He put his strong arms around her waist. The sudden intimacy made her a little ufortable and her body stiffened in an instant. "You have to get used to it as soon as possible." Baron said coldly. "Who says I''m not used to it?" With her eyes wide open, Ynde stood on tiptoe and approached Baron. "Since we are already a legal couple," Baron lowered his head slightly, and his lips were almost close to each other. Ynde suddenly withdrew her tiptoes and distanced herself from the two. "You are moving to my apartment." Ynde lowered her head. What happened just now made her blush and her heart beat fast. She didn''t dare to raise her head, but she was not shy. Since she had made a choice, she had to face this day sooner orter. She nodded and said, "I''ll go back to pack up." "You don''t need to prepare for anything." Baron walked to the Maybach casually, "everything you need is ready." "That''s what you prepared. I''m going to get my own." Ynde stood still stubbornly. Baron was stunned. He looked at his wife with great interest. It''s funny not to like new things. "I''ll go with you." "No, thanks." Ynde opened her mouth to refuse, but Baron had already opened the door. She pursed her lips and wanted to continue refusing, but she didn''t say it. Then she got on the car obediently and went straight to the Mu Mansion. Seeing that Ynde refused, Baron thought it would take him another effort to persuade her. But he did not expect her to agree so readily. He didn''t notice the cunning light shining under her long eyshes. At the gate of Mu mansion, Ynde looked up. She was so familiar with this house, but she was also too unfamiliar with it. Now she stood here again, and the anger in her heart had been rising. Without thinking further, Ynde reached out and pressed the doorbell. She had not gone in when she heard the door open. Then came the mocking voice of Jessie. "Ynde, you really have a lot of friends. Where did you find someone to get married?" "None of your business." Ynde smiled and looked at Jessie''s livid face. "If I can get the Mu Mansion, even if he is a pig, I will marry him." "You are so arrogant just because you have a man?" Jessie rushed over and was about to say something when a tall and slender figure appeared behind her. The man was not as obscene as she had imagined. On the contrary, he was handsome and handsome. His delicate features made people crazy. His face was simply a masterpiece of God. And it looks familiar. "You¡­¡­ Who are you? " Jessie almost blurted out her curse, but she didn''t say it. The man''s aura is too strong. Ynde took a look at Baron. She was still not used to the two people being together. Just now when Baron went to park the car, she came over unconsciously. He came at the right time! As soon as Baron came over, he heard that Ynde was scolded by her family. She retorted eloquently. He was more and more interested in his newly married wife. As soon as he came over and met Ynde''s eyes, he felt more interesting. But the moment they looked at each other, she was embarrassed, as if it was all her fault. She also got him into trouble and made him feel very embarrassed. Baron put his arm around Ynde''s waist and squinted at Jessie, "I''m Ynde''s husband." When Jessie saw him, the first thought came to her mind was that he was the husband of Ynde. But it seemed that she really didn''t want to believe that Ynde could hook up with such a man. At this point, Baron exins that he is Ynde''s fiance. After all, Jessiehad been with Ron for a long time. Although she could not remember how she would feel familiar with the man in front of her, she knew his status was unusual at the first sight. "Ynde?" Jessie didn''t know what to say when Ron came back from the outside and stopped her when he saw Ynde standing at the door. "Dad." Ynde turned around, and Baron followed her. They stood face to face with Ron, but said nothing. When Ron was about to speak to his daughter, he was stunned at the sight of Baron. A smile immediately appeared on his face. "Mr. Baron, why are you here? Pleasee in! " Confused, Ynde looked at Baron. Did father know him? When he identally caught a glimpse of Jessie''s face, he found that her face, which had been livid with iron, turned pale directly. Looking at Baron and Ynde, he forced a smile. "Ron, our distinguished guest is here. Why don''t you make an introduction?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Baron, he just came back from abroad and took over the FX Group." FX Group? When Jessie heard these words, her eyes widened in an instant and she didn''t dare to breathe heavily. After all, the FX group was the biggest multinational group in the city, and the Gu family became the biggest family in the city because of the control of the FX Group. Thinking of this, Jessie''s eyes fell on Ynde. How could she get a golden turtle husband? Ynde was also confused. She looked at Baron. She guessed that he must have an unusual identity, but she didn''t expect him to have such a powerful background. Moreover, he didn''t find anything on his card. But just in an instant, when she saw her father and Aunt Lin bowing to each other, she moved closer to Baron intimately and pinched his hand. "I''ll clean it up. You guys talk." Baron nodded dotingly and watched Ynde go upstairs before he came to his senses. "Mr. Baron, are youing back to take over the FX Group this time to show off your strength?" Ron asked tentatively with a smile. "Everyone does things in a different way," Baron didn''t directly answer his question. "Please wait and see. Mr. Ron" "Mr. Ron?" Ron was stunned. He didn''t even call her "father". No matter what, he married Ynde, and he was the master of the Mu family. Why didn''t he call him "father"? But he dared not say more. He didn''t dare to offend the Gu family. If the people of this city must offend one family, they must offend Mu family. With a wry smile, Ron was still unwilling to give up. "Since Mr. Barones back, there will be a new scene in FX Group. I wonder if the Mu Group can participate in it?" "Mr. Ron, do you mean thend of the Mu family''s old house?" Baron said straightforwardly, staring at Ron with his bright eyes. "Well..." Ron didn''t expect Baron to be so direct. He was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "How dare I guess randomly about the decision of FX Group?" "Mr. Ron, it''s personal time after work. Let''s not talk about work." Baron said lightly, avoiding the question of Ron directly. While they were talking, Ynde went downstairs with a small suitcase. Seeing this, Baron immediately stood up and strode forward to take the suitcase, as if he was afraid that Ynde would be tired. Ynde was not used to Baron''s sudden kindness. She was stunned for a moment, but did not refuse. She asked him to take it over, and then intimately snuggled up to him. Looking at her father who was not very happy and aunt Lin who was even more unhappy, she smiled. "Dad, Aunt Lin. If there is nothing else, I will leave." Now, Ynde really had nothing to say to Ron and Jessie Lin. What would happen to them in the future would be up to her. Looking at the intimacy between Baron and Ynde, and thinking of the alienation between them just now, Ron couldn''t help trembling, but he had to nod, "take good care of yourself." Ynde nodded and swore in her heart that she would live a good life if she left the Mu mansion. Baron nodded slightly, took Ynde in his arms and strode out of the Mu mansion. After leaving the Mu Mansion, Ynde moved a little, but Baron didn''t intend to let her go. Ynde didn''t move, and her eyes were fixed on Baron''s face. Baron didn''t seem to notice it at all. He looked straight ahead, put the luggage in the trunk and went to open the door. Leaning against the car door, Ynde looked at Baron with a faint smile across the car. "Are you calling him Mr. Ron?" Baron went to open the door with his hand on the hand. Looking into Ynde''s eyes, he smiled imperceptibly, "you don''t like it?" "I¡­¡­ I like it so much. " Ynde bit her lips and couldn''t helpughing, "but anyway, he is my father. How can you offend your father-inw?" Baron snorted, "I''m marrying you. The most important thing is that you are happy!" Looking at Baron, Ynde was moved. He was such a scheming man. It was really warm to hear such words. He nodded vigorously and said, "I''m very happy." "Compared me to a pig, I''m very unhappy." Baron squinted at Ynde. "Well..." Ynde''s face turned cold instantly. She opened the door and got into the car, but she forgot that the car was owned by Baron. Getting into the car was equal to walk right into the trap. As expected, as soon as Ynde got in the car, Baron sat down beside her. Ynde''s hands were stirred up. She didn''t expect that he would listen to all the words and muttered in a low voice. "You are the same. You didn''t tell me who you are. You just used me as a tool to give birth to a baby?" "After knowing my identity," Baron squinted at Ynde, "do you have a second choice?" "I..." Ynde smiled awkwardly and shook her head, "No." At first, Ynde was smiling, but when she heard this, her face fell. She was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look out of the window. Her heart ached. It''s touch the tender spot. Baron looked forward to her eloquent retort, but he didn''t expect to see her lonely back. His heart ached for no reason, and then he looked away. This kind of inexplicable and uncontroble feeling made him ufortable. Fortunately, the car stopped in front of a delicate vi soon. Chapter 7 Wedding Night Chapter 7 Wedding Night Baron got out of the car and opened the door for Ynde. Ynde was not affected. Since she was married, it was natural for her to move to his apartment. She stepped out of the car. However, at this moment, Ynde''s face suddenly became very awkward. She lowered her head, as if she had done something shameful. Noticing the change of Ynde, Baron frowned but didn''t ask. The two walked side by side towards the vi. Ynde was so anxious that she walked faster than Baron. Baron''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. He just quickened his pace. As soon as the two entered the vi, Ynde looked around. "Bathroom!" Baron pointed at a corner of the hall, and Ynde didn''t even thank him. She rushed over, pushed the door open, and quickly checked. The moment she got out of the car, her body suddenly felt something wrong, reminding her of what day it was today! Today was not only her wedding day, but also the days when she was menstruating. She had been busy looking for someone to get married and forgotten such an important thing. Ynde looked at the bright red on her briefs and twisted her face. ''What should I do?'' All of a sudden, her twisted little face rxed, and she was secretly happy. Did it mean that¡­¡­ She didn''t have to sleep with Baron these days since her menstruates. Unless he has a special hobby. But¡­¡­ That''s a remote possibility. She had never been so happy. Ynde seemed tough to the sky, but she stoppedughing, because she didn''t wear a tampons. Looking at thefortable washroom, Ynde felt like weeping. She couldn''t even go out of the washroom now, and her period had never been good to her. Every time she has her period, she feels terrible. She really doesn''t know when it''s going to hurt. "Bang, bang, bang!" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Startled, Ynde immediately curled up and looked at the door, but did not dare to answer. "You want to stay overnight in the bathroom?" [¹Ëº®Ä«]''s cold voice came with a bit of irony. "I..." Ynde was stunned and almost blurted it out. But she was unwilling to be misunderstood. She said in a low voice, "I just feel a little ufortable." "Open the door!" "What are you doing?" Hearing the words "open the door", Ynde immediately widened her eyes nervously, fearing that Baron would break in directly. "I left these things by the door." Baron''s voice sounded somewhat disdainful, and then she heard the footsteps that were slowly fading away. Ynde waited for a while, blinking her eyes. What should she do? She couldn''t hold on for long! ''By the way, what did Baron say just now? It seemed that he had put something at the door. What was it?'' Did he understand what she meant? ''Do you have such high IQ and EQ?'' Ynde pursed her lips, but she still carefully opened the door a crack and looked out with fear. Anyway, she had to see what he had put at the door. She was suspicious, but her eyes lit up. There was really a small bag of sanitary napkins lying on the ground at the door. Ynde looked around and quickly reached for it. She immediately closed the door and leaned against it. She breathed a long sigh of relief. Take care of herself and get out of the bathroom. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Baron leaningzily on the sofa. Ynde pursed her lips. This man really had the qualification to be narcissistic. He not only had a good look, but also had such a good judgment. And he also hold the FX Group. God is unfair. Ynde took a deep breath to calm herself down and slowly walked over. "Thank you, i..." Originally, Ynde wanted to say something to set the rules for the future life of the two people, but before she could say anything, her face turned pale. She slowly sat down opposite Baron and could hardly speak. Looking at Ynde up and down. Baron frowned, stood up and left. Ynde''s face twisted. Seeing that he was about to leave, she felt cold in her heart. Did he have any sympathy for her? She was like this, without saying a word? Ynde didn''t know what he was going to do, but she couldn''t care so much. She just had a feeling that she wanted to die. "Drink it." When Ynde was overwhelmed with pain, a cup of hot brown sugar water was handed to her. She raised her head reluctantly and look at Baron''s face. She was just going to get the brown sugar water, and she misunderstood him. Ynde was not used to this kind of Baron. How could a scheming man like him care about others? "Aren''t you afraid that I''m pretending?" Ynde took over the brown sugar water and took a few sips. Then she began to ask him. "Are you faking it?" Baron suddenly pinched her chin to make her look into his eyes. Ynde was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes reflected the shadow of Baron. No matter what, today was their wedding night, and their marriage was a farce. No matter how hard she exined her period''s visit, it was false. "I am not!" Ynde bit her lips, and a burst of pain came from her lower abdomen again, making her face bloodless and cold sweat almoste out. "I believe in my wife," Baron let go of Ynde gently and sneered, "even if you want to hide, how many days can you hide?" Ynde lowered her eyes. She had to admit that Baron hit the nail on the head, and she had no way to dodge. Moreover, from the moment she made the decision, she had never thought of dodging. "The room is ready." Before Ynde could react, he had turned around and left. She slowly stood up and reluctantly followed him. "Have a good rest." Baron stopped at the door of the bedroom. Ynde walked past him and entered the room, his heart pounding, "good night!" what did he mean? He¡­¡­ "My room is next door." Before Ynde could finish her thought, [¹Ëº®Ä«]''s voice came again. She slowly turned around and looked at him. Surprised, she pursed her lips and blushed. "You..." Baron looked at the blush on Ynde''s face, which made him moved. He walked up to her slowly and whispered in her ear. Ynde immediately retreated, but it was toote. He stretched out his long arm and gently held her in his arms. Ynde''s body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move. Her heart was beating fast. "Do you want me to lie beside you and do nothing?" Ynde didn''t dare to breathe. She curled up and didn''t dare to move, Suddenly, Baron pushed Ynde away, turned around and strode away. Ynde staggered and almost fell down. Looking at the back of Baron, she couldn''t figure out why, but the piercing pain from her lower abdomen interrupted her thoughts. She slowlyy on the bed and looked at the ceiling. This was her wedding night! Lying on the bed, Ynde felt so painful that she curled up in the corner of the bed and held the quilt pitifully. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes, but the pain made her unable to fall asleep. She couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up quietly, opened the door and poked her little head out to have a look. The whole vi was unusually quiet. After making sure, Ynde tiptoed out, looked around vigntly, and then quietly went downstairs. "Where are you going?" A sudden sound startled Ynde in the dark night. Fortunately, she grabbed the handrail in time, or she would have rolled down. "Who are you? Are you a ghost? There is no sound when you walk? " Yndeined in a low voice and stopped. "Escape?" Baron ignored Ynde''sint and said sarcastically, "It''s not your style." "Of course not my style," said Ynde, biting her lips. She turned around and looked at Baron, "I just want to drink water." Baron held his arms and frowned slightly. His eyes were particrly bright in the darkness. "Menstrual pain?" Ynde pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. How could this man know everything? There was simply no secret in front of him. "Go back." Baron ordered coldly and went downstairs quickly. No one knew what he had done, and the lights in the vi slowly came on. Ynde stared at Baron, confused. What was this man going to do? He knew she was in pain, but he still asked her to go back. Did he want her to die of pain? Biting her lips, Ynde stubbornly followed Baron to the kitchen. As soon as she walked to the kitchen door, she saw him hanging up the phone. He was really busy. It waste at night, and there was still a phone call. While Ynde was thinking, Baron began to get water. Seeing that Ynde was leaning against the door with a pale face, he frowned and said unhappily, "didn''t I ask you to go back?" Ynde pursed her lips and ignored Baron''s question. She asked, "what are you doing?" "You said you wanted to drink water," Baron put the kettle aside and plugged in the power, "I''ll boil water." Ynde had apletely new appraisal of Baron. Although she had seen him clearly, she still had some doubts. "Really? Boiled water? " Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes and nodded earnestly, "because you want to drink water." Ynde swallowed hard, but she didn''t know what to say. The doorbell rang. She looked at him in surprise. It was the first time she came here today, and he had just hung up the phone. He must be looking for her! Baron walked to open the door, and Ynde also left the kitchen. When she wanted to go back to the hall and have a rest, she saw that Baron had alreadye back with arge bouquet of roses in his hands. She was stunned there. ''Was this a gift for her?'' Sending flowers at night? However, this bouquet of roses was blooming brightly without any withering appearance. It didn''t look shabby at all to give it to others. Holding the roses in front of his chest, Baron stared at Ynde intently and walked into her step by step. Chapter 8 Are You A Woman Chapter 8 Are You A Woman Ynde''s heart thumped wildly and her eyes widened. She looked at Baron with her lips trembling slightly. Girls alwayscked resistance to roses, not to mention roses sent by men like Baron. "Do you like it?" Baron stood in front of Ynde and said in a low voice. Ynde nodded. She couldn''t say a word. She reached out her hand and wanted to take the bouquet of red roses, but Baron didn''t give her the chance. He turned around with the roses and went straight to the kitchen. Ynde was petrified for a long time before she could react. Then she slumped into the sofa, still in a daze. What does he mean by this? The roses were sent near midnight. The rose is not for her. And now the roses are going to the kitchen? The more she thought about it, the more horrible she felt. She couldn''t help but turn to look at the kitchen. Did she have an illusion just now? However, Baron just came out of the kitchen with a tray in his hand. He was too tall, and Ynde was sitting there. She couldn''t see clearly what he was holding, so she was even more scared when she could only vaguely see the steaming tray. "Drink it!" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Before Ynde figured out what was going on, Baron had already put the tray on the tea table and ordered, pointing at a bowl of things in the tray. Ynde looked at the bowl. The liquid in the bowl was scarlet red and steaming, which made her feel ufortable. What was it? It looked terrible. Why did she drink it? "Do I have to drink it?" Ynde asked cautiously. "Of course." Baron replied without hesitation. Ynde pursed her lips and looked at the bowl. She swallowed and smiled awkwardly. "Can I know what it is?" "Drink it," said Baron, who was sitting on the sofa opposite to Ynde. Noticing Ynde''s fear, he sat up straight slowly with a weird smile on his face. "I''ll tell you." Ynde swallowed hard and blinked her eyes. She looked at Baron and wanted to say something, but was forced back by Baron''s cold eyes. She had to pick it up tremblingly. She lifted one end of the bowl and looked strangely into the liquid''s dazzling light. The bowl almost fell to the ground as she shook her hand. She couldn''t help but look at Baron, and found that Baron was staring at her. Ynde pursed her lips and slowly approached the bowl. She was still wondering whether Baron was going to kill her? ''It''s just a one night stand. You don''t have to do this, do you?'' Moreover, it was he who came to her voluntarily. Even if she married him now, she had already paid a high price. Was it just for the Mu Mansion? On second thought, Mu Mansion hadn''t been transferred to Baron, so he shouldn''t be in a hurry to kill him. "What are you thinking about?" Baron''s voice suddenly sounded, and the bowl in Ynde''s hand trembled, and the soup almost spilled on the ground. She quickly shook her head, looked at the shaking soup in the bowl and swallowed. "Drink it while it''s hot." Ynde took a deep breath and gently touched her lips. Blinking her eyes and tasting it carefully, her twisted face slowly rxed. It tasted good. It tastes sweet and delicious! Ynde seemed to be encouraged and took a sip. The sweet taste spread in her mouth with a little inexplicable fragrance, making her drink one after another. She drank it all quickly. Ynde put down the bowl reluctantly, looked at Baron, blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "what''s this?" "Medicine!" Seeing that she had finished drinking it, Baron rxed his eyebrows. "What medicine is sweet?" As Ynde got to the bottom of the matter, she felt a warm stream slowly moving towards her lower abdomen. She felt veryfortable, and a burst of pain seemed to be alleviated a lot. She felt as if she hade to life. Baron leaned against the sofa and looked at Ynde without saying anything. Such a look made Ynde very ufortable. She couldn''t help but lean back. "Is there a problem?" "Are you a woman?" Hearing Baron''s words, Ynde was stunned and retorted, "don''t you know whether I''m a woman or not?" Baron''s eyes shed with a strange look, and he was really eloquent. The corners of his mouth twitched. "It seems that it works well. You know how to retort." After saying that, Ynde regretted. She didn''t expect that Baron didn''t go deep into it. Looking at the empty bowl, her curiosity had been mobilized to the peak. "What is it?" Baron leaned backzily and said casually, "make tea with roses and brown sugar to relieve the physiological pain. It seems to be very good for you." "Well..." Ynde bit her lips. It turned out that the roses were used to make tea. It was a waste, but the effect seemed to be really good. She feel warm, and even her face was warm andfortable! When she felt better, Ynde''s curiosity was aroused more and more. She blinked and looked at him inquisitively. "How do you know this?" Baron snorted and stood up as if he knew nothing. "Now that you feel better, go to bed obediently." Looking at Baron''s receding figure, Ynde still felt warm in her heart. Knowing that she couldn''t get distracted, she went to bed obediently. When Ynde woke up, the sun had covered her whole body. She didn''t expect that she would sleep well all night after drinking the tea made by roses. It was a miracle. She rolled her eyes. She didn''t dream. It was indeed not her room, but Baron''s vi. Last night, her period had been harassing her and she didn''t have time to look around her room carefully. At this time, Ynde began to examine the whole room. It was not a luxurious room, but she could see that it had taken a lot of thoughts. Ynde nced around and found a lot of thoughtful design. She couldn''t help getting out of bed and looking around the room. There was a smallmp beside the bed, and the light was dim. It was considerate to take care of people who were afraid of darkness, just like Ynde. But at this time, she found that she didn''t feel scared at allst night. That was the reason. Ynde was pleasantly surprised one after another. She felt as if she had been pampered. She tidied herself up in a daze and went out, only to find that there seemed to be no one in the big vi. Where is Baron? Ynde went downstairs step by step. Indeed, there was no trace of Baron. She could not help but feel rxed. She walked around the hall and found that he was really good at enjoying. The decoration of the whole vi looked simple and bright, but it wasfortable everywhere. Then, Ynde saw the tea she hadst night on the table, some bread pieces and a piece of paper underneath, which made her feel morefortable. Drink it while it''s hot. Heat it again when it''s cold! There was no signature. Looking at the vigorous handwriting and the steaming scented tea, Ynde couldn''t help smiling. The sweet smell of rose tea with brown sugar lingered in her nose for a long time. Who else could it be? Ynde sat down and enjoyed the breakfast left by Baron. She had a feeling that something was rising in her heart, and she couldn''t stop smiling. ''Unexpectedly, Baron¡­¡­'' She had thought that she would be in deep trouble in the future, but now it seemed that it was not bad. After finishing her meal, Ynde nned to go back to the school. She had started a new life, and the school had to end it. When she returned to the school, it was almost noon. As soon as she entered the dormitory, she saw a familiar figure. She really wanted to turn around and leave, but she was stopped. "Ynde, you''re back?" With a pair of inquiring eyes, Cathy looked at Ynde up and down. "I''m back," Ynde nodded. Since she couldn''t avoid it, she had to face it seriously. She had never been afraid of anyone. "I''ve packed up my things." "Pack up?" said Cathy in surprise. She looked at Ynde and asked, "where are you going?" "Well..." Ynde wanted to say it directly, but she thought it was better not to say it. After all, she and Baron had agreed to keep their marriage a secret, so she smiled and said, "it''s none of your business." "Ynde, are you still mad at me?" "Even if you are angry with me, I still care about you. In this case, where can you go after you pack up? If you don''t have a ce to go, let me help you, okay? " "Present situation?" Hearing what she said, Ynde was confused. "What''s going on now?" "I..." Noticing the confusion on Ynde''s face, she thought she had said something wrong, so she quickly denied, "nothing. I just said that we don''t have a job now. Where else can you go if you leave the dormitory?" "You are right." Ynde stopped what she was doing and leaned against the cab. She looked at her with a smile, "I''m not like you. I''m not pregnant.You just wait for Bertram to marry you. I don''t need to think about work at all." "I..." With a cup of coffee in her hand, she put it aside and said, "Ynde..." "Why don''t you do what''s best for the child?" Ynde nced at the coffee and sneered, "what do you mean by drinking coffee?" "I''m greedy," said Cathy unhappily, "just a little." Ynde snorted. She didn''t care about the baby at all. But it looks like Cathy wants her to know what''s going on. "Don''t beat around the Bush, Cathy. Don''t you want me to know? Tell me! " Seeing that Ynde didn''t ask about the child anymore, she breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile. "In fact, it''s nothing. You have to know sooner orter that the plot of the Mu Mansion is to be redeveloped." Chapter 9 Call Her Aunt Chapter 9 Call Her Aunt Her words were like a bolt from the blue to Ynde. She grabbed Cathy''s wrist. "What did you say?" "Ynde, hindsight is easier than foresight." Looking at the desperate look of Ynde, she felt very happy. "What are you talking about?" Ynde was still confused. "Make it clear to me." "Don''t you know?" With a surprised look on her face, she looked at Ynde and said, "let me tell you. Mu Mansion, oh, no, it should be called lLotus Bay. It has already been targeted by the developer, and there are more than one. It''s crazy." "So," Ynde finally understood. She looked at her and nodded gently. "You asked Bertram to propose the property right of the Mu Mansion, right?" Cathy sighed and smiled regretfully. "If you agreed to give Bertram half of the Mu Mansion, you could get married smoothly and you still have the right to talk about the development of the Mu Mansion. Now, you havepletely lost the Mu Mansion and fell into the hands of your father. He can do whatever he wants. " Ynde was stunned. Cathy thought the Mu Mansion was in her father''s hands. Baron has done a good job with his secret marriage. Seeing that Ynde was in a daze, Cathy patted her on the shoulder and said, "there is no regret medicine in the world." "How do you know these things?" After knowing the truth, Ynde calmed down and stared at her. "Me?" "Tonight, there will be a dinner party for the development of the Mu Mansion. I''m going to take part in, of course I know." Although Ynde was mentally prepared, she blurted out, "so soon?" "By the way," Suddenly, Cathy became mysterious. She looked at Ynde up and down, which made her spine cold. "So, you are mine¡­¡­ Uncle''s wife? I believe uncle will take you there. " After saying that, she giggled as if she had heard a big joke and looked at Ynde. Ynde looked at her calmly and nodded, "you''re right. I should go." "What?" With a mocking smile in her eyes, she said, "then we''ll see each other then." Ynde continued to pack up, but her thoughts were surging. Baron''s action was so fast that there was no room for negotiation. It was obvious that he married her for the Mu Mansion. Since they got married, the warm-hearted things came one after another. It turned out that they were for the Mu Mansion. It seemed that all the questions she had asked before they got the marriage certificate were in vain. She thought it was ridiculous that she wanted to listen to a man who made a deal with marriage. But not so bad! A smile tugged at the corners of Ynde''s mouth. Her cell phone rang. She took it out and saw it was Baron! When did this man put his phone number in her own phone? Ynde was confused, but when she saw that Cathy was still there, she picked up the phone and greeted in the softest voice, "Hi, Baron." When she heard Ynde call Baron''s name, she spat out a mouthful of water. She stared at Ynde with her eyes wide open. She looked incredulous, but dared not speak. Looking at the embarrassed look on her face, Ynde handed her a tissue with concern. But when she heard what Baron said on the phone, her heart sank at one point one. * In the banquet hall of Hayden Hotel, there were many people, handsome men and beautiful women. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Baron is here." With a gentle greeting, a bigmotion immediately urred in the banquet hall. Everyone looked in the direction of the door. "Mr. Baron brought a woman here?" "It''s so rare. Who is this woman?" "It looks like a strange face. I haven''t seen it before." Baron walked unhurriedly with his right arm bent slightly, and Ynde held his arm intimately. The two walked into the banquet hall gracefully. Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women was already eye-catching, not to mention Baron, who also brought a strange woman! Ynde could feel the hostility from the people around her, especially those socialite divas anddies. After knowing that she was going to attend the banquet, Ynde looked into a lot of things. She knew clearly about all kinds of things about Baron. Walking by Baron''s side, she was already seen as a thorn in the flesh. More and more people came over to greet Baron. Baron just nodded slightly in return, showing no intention of stopping. Those people''s eyes naturally fell on Ynde. Ynde kept smiling until her face was stiff. When Ynde was adjusting the muscles on her face, she felt a heat in her ear. "Wait for me back," he whispered in her ear. Without waiting for Ynde''s response, Baron strode away. Looking at his back, Ynde bit her lips slowly. Why didn''t he tell her the purpose of the dinner party? Did he really think she was a fool? "Ynde, you''re really something." While Ynde was thinking, a strange voice sounded. She didn''t need to look back to know who it was. She slowly turned around with a smile at the corners of her mouth. She saw that Cathy, dressed in a strapless short skirt, swayed over with a pure and innocent face. "Ynde, I can''t believe you are my uncle''s date." Looking at the innocent look on her face, Ynde really wanted to p her and tear off the mask on her face, but she still smiled. "You too. You''re pregnant and you''re wearing high heels..." "Ynde." Before Ynde finished her words, the expression on Cathy''s face changed in an instant. She stared at Ynde, her lips trembling slightly, and then begged, "Ynde, the child is innocent. Please don''t curse him." "Curse?" Ynde smiled, "why would I curse him?" "If you really want to be good for him, don''t mention him." "Today''s theme is theMu Mansion," said Cathy gratefully. Ynde was stunned. She looked at her and smiled, "about the Mu Mansion..." "It''s about the Mu Mansion," said Cathy, interrupting her. "It''s no use regretting." While the two were talking, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly turned dark, and the huge banquet hall slowly became quiet. "Thank you foring to today''s dinner. Everyone knows the theme of the dinner. Many people have paid attention to the development of Lotus Bay for a long time. Of course, I hope you can have a good time at the dinner." As the host spoke, a beam of light fell on Baron, "Mr. Baron of FX Group, please." Hearing this, Cathy was stunned. She looked at Ynde in surprise. ''He shouldn''t be Ynde''s father. How could the uncle?'' Baron walked firmly to the microphone and bowed slightly. "Thank you foring. I''m looking forward to seeing your performance in the development of Lotus Bay." His words were brief and to the point. It was worthy of Baron''s style. While Ynde wasmenting in her heart, she heard the sneering voice of Cathy next to her, "Ynde, thank you so much for giving Mu Mansion to FX Group." Before Ynde could say anything, Baron had already walked back to her side. When he saw Cathy, his eyes were full of ice and snow. "Uncle, Congrattions!" With a sweet smile on her face, she nced at Ynde and said, "uncle, as soon as you take action, Lotus Bay will belong to our FX Group." "Lotus Bay is not FX Group''s," Baron looked at her and emphasized, "It''s mine." "Well..." The smile on Cathy''s face froze. She mumbled awkwardly, "FX Group''s and uncle''s are the same." "It''s different." "Lotus Bay is mine," said Baron in a gloomy voice After a short pause, she looked at Ynde and said, "Ynde, I didn''t expect you to ask my uncle for help. He is a good businessman. You..." "Call her aunt." Baron interrupted her coldly and put his arm around Ynde''s waist. With her eyes wide open, she stared at Ynde speechlessly. Ynde didn''t expect that he would suddenly announce their rtionship. What about the agreed marriage? However, at this moment, she really wanted to see the expression on Cathy''s face. As for the hidden marriage, she believed that if Baron asked, she would not dare to tell anyone. "Shouldn''t sister teach you the proper etiquette?" Baron said indifferently. "I..." "Cathy." When she was embarrassed, someone called her name. She turned around and called, "Bertram." When Ynde saw Bertraming over, the corners of his mouth twitched and she snuggled closer to Baron. Baron felt the change of Ynde and tightened his long arms. Ynde directly threw herself on his chest in a bewitching posture, and her face instantly flushed. Bertram called her name as soon as he saw Cathy. When he opened his mouth and saw Ynde and Baron, he regretted. However, he had no choice but toe over since she had heard and seen him. "Cathy, who is this?" Baron looked at Bertram coldly. "Let me introduce him to you." Although she knew that her uncle was making things difficult for her, she had to introduce him, "Bertram, this is my uncle." "Uncle." Bertram shouted out straightforwardly and looked at Ynde. However, she continued, "uncle, this is my boyfriend, Bertram." When Bertram was wondering, he heard Baron''s gloomy voice, "Cathy, you seem to have forgotten something." "I..." With her eyes lowered and her lips bit, she felt one hundred and ten thousand unwillingness in her heart. "Forget it, Baron." Ynde looked at her and said thoughtfully, "I think she needs time to get used to it. I have plenty of time." Baron, on the other hand, stared at Cathy with his bright eyes. Cathy and Bertram looked at each other and bit their lips tightly. Chapter 10 I Will Arrange Your Future Chapter 10 I Will Arrange Your Future Before leaving the dinner party, Ynde had never seen Bertram and Cathy again. She guessed that the word "aunt" must have made her in no mood to continue to stay at the party. The Maybach was running steadily on the road. The car window was open, and the breeze blew the long hair of Ynde, brushing her face. Thinking of the expression of Cathy at the dinner party just now, the hatred in her heart decreased a little. Under the pressure of Baron''s cold eyes, Cathy couldn''t escape. Gritting her teeth, she still called out "aunt", and took Bertram as a cushion. She also brought a ss of red wine to Ynde, which looked very good. "Aunt, from now on, we are family. " When Ynde was about to take the wine, Baron took it over and said, "she doesn''t feel well. Let me do it." After a short pause, she smiled as if she didn''t know Baron. "Uncle, you are so considerate. Ynde¡­¡­ No. What a blessing for my aunt." Baron didn''t say anything, but his hand around Ynde''s waist became tighter. The two almost clung to each other, which made others jealous. As a result, Cathy forced herself to drink the juice in her hand and fled in a hurry. After watching her leave, Bertram gave a meaningful look at Ynde and Baron and ran after her. Baron didn''t let go of them until they were out of sight, but Ynde soon came to her senses. Just now, the moment when he helped her block the wine, her heart beat disorderly, but just in an instant, she realized that they were just¡­¡­ Acting. "Mr. Baron, it''s time to end the y." Ynde moved her arm to remind Baron. "So..." Baron looked sideways at Ynde, approached her slowly and whispered in her ear, "you like to call your husband in this way." The warm breath fell on the pink neck of Ynde, making her feel limp and numb. She could not help but lower her head and retreat, but her whole body was held in the arms of Baron, and there was no way to retreat. "Didn''t we make a deal?" Ynde managed to keep her voice normal, "hide our marriage..." Baron''s arm seemed to be stiff, and then he let go of Ynde. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. He was able to keep his word that he would not embarrass her any further. The car stopped and pulled back Ynde''s thoughts. She looked at the familiar building. This was her current home. Ynde smiled bitterly. When she was about to push the door open and get out of the car, the door had already been opened. Standing there with his long body, he stretched out his hand under the light, as if he was a god sent by God to save her. However, she knew that he was not a God, but a devil who took away the Mu Mansion. However, Ynde still reached out her hand and put it in the palm of his. The warm feeling made her heart warm again, but in an instant, her heart was cold. The man in front of her did everything for the Mu Mansion. It''s all about the Mu Mansion. However, the corners of Ynde''s mouth rose slightly. She got out of the car obediently and followed him into the vi. She felt as if she had entered a tomb, the tomb of the Mu family''s old house. The hall was still as gorgeous as yesterday, but in Ynde''s eyes, it was gloomy and horrible, like a devil''s den. "Drink it." Before Ynde sat down, Baron handed her a bowl of rose tea. She looked at the steaming rose tea and raised her head slightly. She looked at the man in front of her. The gentleness he asionally showed was enough to make her fall in love with him slowly. But why? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ynde took the rose tea and lowered her eyes. "It''s just for the Mu Mansion. You don''t have to do this to me." "Don''t forget to drink." Baron put down the tray and sat opposite to Ynde, "I want a child." As soon as Ynde put the bowl on her lips, Baron''s words made her hand shake and she took a big gulp. The heat made her immediately open her mouth and stuck out her tongue. She tried her best to fan her tongue with her hand. Her tongue was still hot. Looking at the puppy like Ynde, Baron''s lips twitched and a rare smile appeared on his face. "Why are youughing?" Looking at the smile on Baron''s face, Ynde was even angrier. However, as soon as she spoke, her tongue hurt even more, causing her whole face to wrinkle. "I have a way to quickly relieve the scalds." Baron sat straight and looked at Ynde seriously. "What method?" Before Ynde finished her words, her lips were pouted fiercely. The warm breath swept over her mouth and tongue. She opened her eyes wide, her little face tightened, and a pair of small hands beat Baron hard. When he let go of Ynde, she wiped her mouth and looked at him with hatred. "Is this your way? You did this to me." Seeing that Ynde''s face was flushed and her slightly swollen lips were even more bright and tempting, Baron leaned back on the sofa vigntly and said slowly, "does it still hurt?" "I..." Ynde couldn''t help but move her tongue, as if it had really eased a lot. But she rolled her eyes and red at Baron, "it''s so painful. It''s useless at all." "Useless?" Baron frowned and sat straight again. He leaned forward and leaned towards Ynde, "So let''s do it again?" "No, thanks." Ynde immediately covered her mouth and stared at Baron with her eyes wide open, fearing that he would rush over like before. Leaning against the sofa again, Baron nced at the rose tea and asked, "Can you drink it now?" Ynde immediately nodded and picked up the rose tea. This time she was much more careful and drank it slowly. "I''m not feeling well. I still want to drink red wine," said Baron indifferently, lowering his eyes. "You''re courting death." "I''m courting death," Ynde swallowed a mouthful of rose tea, stared at him and replied, "what does it have to do with you?" "It has something to do with the baby." Baron raised his head and met Ynde''s eyes. His voice was very low, but it was thest straw that crushed Ynde. Hearing about the matter of the Mu Mansion, Ynde tried her best to hold back her anger. But when Baron mentioned the matter of her child, she was instantly pissed off. However, in an instant, Ynde''s anger was suppressed and she gently nodded. That was all he cared about. "Mr. Baron, Please list all the things I need to do, and I will do it." "OK. There is one thing I need you to do. Sign it." Baron took out a document and put it in front of Ynde. Ynde drank up the rose tea in one breath and looked at it. Her face turned pale in an instant. It was the property transfer agreement of the Mu Mansion. "You are so cruel," "This is our agreement." Leaning against the sofa leisurely, Baron looked at the bloodless face of Ynde, and even her red lips lost their bright color. He trembled slightly, and his heart moved, but only a little, and returned to his usual indifference. "Agreement?" Before Ynde could finish her words, a sneer appeared on his lips. "Do you want to go back on your words?" "Why can''t I go back on my words?" Ynde''s voice was loud, but it was obvious that she didn''t have enough momentum. She had promised others and never regretted, not to mention such a big thing. It was really against her principle! "Ynde!" Baron''s eyes were sharp. He stared at Ynde and called her name in a low voice, but she felt heavy. "You won''t go back on your word." "I..." Looking into his eyes, Ynde was even less confident. She took a deep breath. This man was really her nemesis. How could he know what she was struggling about. However, if she didn''t go back on her words and sign it, she wouldpletely lose the Mu Mansion and everything about her grandfather. "If your grandfather knows," Baron reminded him casually, "he..." "That''s enough. I''ll sign it." Ynde picked up the pen and quickly signed her name. However, the moment she put down the pen, a teardrop fell on the document. Grandpa was the most important person to make a promise. He had told her more than once that she must keep what she had promised others. Now, she was facing such a difficult problem. Since she had made a choice, how could she let her grandfather down? Looking at the tears on the document, Baron pursed his lips and said, "Don''t forget that there are still three conditions." Ynde seemed to be exhausted. She leaned against the sofa and smiled dejectedly. She even gave up the Mu Mansion. Those three conditions were nothing. "Have a good rest." Baron ordered coldly. She had expected that day woulde, but when it finally came, she still felt heartbroken. Ynde took a deep breath and made a pitiful request. "I want to go out tomorrow." "No way!" Baron refused without hesitation, looking at Ynde coldly. Confused, Ynde looked into his eyes and asked indifferently, "why did you refuse me so decisively without even asking where I am going?" "I have some ns tomorrow." Baron said coldly, staring at Ynde in an irresistible tone. "But, tomorrow I will..." Ynde pursed her lips and swallowed her words. She had lost too much private space in front of this man, so she had to keep herself. "I have something important to do, so I have to go." "Nothing is more important than what I have arranged." Baron said mercilessly. "Baron." Ynde felt insulted, "I just married you. But I didn''t lose my freedom." "Now that you''re married to me, it''s up to me to decide your future." Baron didn''t care at all and said in a gloomy voice. Chapter 11 Do You Want Me To Do It Chapter 11 Do You Want Me To Do It Looking at Baron, Ynde pursed her lips and stood up silently. Without saying a word, she went upstairs slowly to her room, closed the door tightly and leaned against it. It seemed that only in this way could she be safe. Tomorrow was her mother''s death anniversary. She wanted to visit her mother and grandfather and apologize to them. She used up herst strength, but she still lost everything. Now, She didn''t even have her freedom. Ynde took a deep breath, threw herself on the bed and wrapped herself in the quilt. She couldn''t help trembling, and tears slowly fell down the corner of her eyes. The sadness and grievance after her grandfather''s death exploded at this moment! After her grandfather passed away, she lost her only family in the world. As for her father, he''s not really his family. All his attention was on Jessie and her half sister. Before she could feel sad, her boyfriend had an affair with her bestie. And her grandfather had made an incredible will, and then she inexplicably married Baron. He was such a scheming wolf! It turned out that life was full of unpredictable things! Ynde pulled back the quilt, held her knees and curled up in the corner. The magnificent room in front of her was her cage! The dim bedsidemp was supposed to be warm, but in Ynde''s eyes, it was so ironic. She just sat there and watched the darkness slowly dissipate. After a while, her big eyes finally moved. Suddenly, the sun shone in. Ynde''s eyes were stung and she couldn''t help but squint. She wanted to move, but she kept the posture for too long that her body was almost stiff. She fell on the bed with a bang.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Bang!" The door was pushed open vigorously, and the slender figure of Baron appeared at the door. A strange emotion shed through his eyes. Was he worried? Noticing the appearance of Baron, Ynde immediately struggled, but her body was almost stiff. After struggling for a few times, she could only look more embarrassed. Seeing that Ynde was struggling on the bed, he walked over and reached out his hand to help her up, but he was pushed away by Ynde, which would only give her false warmth. How could these small favors make up for his crime of robbing the Mu Mansion? Baron didn''t seem to expect that Ynde would resist. His hand was shook off by her. The next second, he grabbed Ynde''s arm and pulled her up without giving her a chance to resist. He sat on the head of the bed and stared at her coldly. Ynde rested her head on her knees,pletely ignoring the existence of Baron. "Get up!" Baron said coldly, but Ynde didn''t move, as if she hadn''t heard him at all. "Do you want me to help you?" Baron''s voice was as calm as usual, but Ynde reacted in an instant. She raised her head and stared at him with her bloodshot eyes. She bit the corner of her mouth hard, and the anger in her eyes was about to spurt out. However, it seemed that Baron didn''t notice the anger of Ynde at all. Seeing that she didn''t move, he reached out to pull her pajamas. "Don''t touch me!" Ynde suddenly screamed and avoided Baron''s touch. Her eyes were as frightened as a deer, and tears that she had thought to have dried suddenly poured out. Ignoring Ynde''s reaction, Baron reached out and grabbed her shoulders. "Ynde, I''m in charge of your future!" Ynde had been resisting violently, but when she heard this sentence, she instantly quieted down, and once again fell into a stiff state. She looked at Baron with empty eyes, and then silently stood up and went to the bathroom. Looking at the thin back of Ynde, Baron frowned, turned around and left. After Baron left, Ynde looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly threw a handful of water on her face. The cold water slid across her face, making her tremble involuntarily. She married Baron. Just as Baron said, he was in charge of her future. When Baron saw Ynde again in front of the table, she had changed intofortable clothes. She slowly walked down the stairs step by step and came to him. Her face was still pale, but with a faint smile. "What''s your arrangement today?" "Let''s eat first." Baron frowned slightly. Looking at such an indifferent Ynde, he felt inexplicably ufortable. Ynde sat down gently opposite Baron. There was a hearty breakfast in front of her. But she was thinking about her mother''s millet porridge and pickles in the morning. Today was her mother''s death anniversary, but she could only sit here! "What are you thinking about?" Baron''s voice came again, and Ynde seemed to wake up from a dream. She hurriedly reached out for the milk in front of the ss, but, with a "bang", the ss fell down, and the milk spilled out all of a sudden. She was in a hurry to wipe it. "Don''t worry about these things." Baron grabbed Ynde''s hand, dragged her out of the table and pressed her on the sofa. Ynde lowered her head and pursed her lips. Her hands twisted together, and her heart was in a mess. She was still thinking about her mother, and her eyes were a little wet. "You have breakfast first!" A cold voice interrupted Ynde''s thoughts. When she saw the milk and bread in front of her and looked up into Baron''s eyes, the warmth that had just risen in her heart instantly dissipated. ''He was just preparing for a baby!'' She thought. Taking over the milk and bread, Ynde ate them with difficulty, just to fill her stomach and maintain her life. "Ynde, No matter what you think, you''re going to eat this up." Looking at the helpless look of Ynde, Baron burst out a sentence. Ynde had been having a hard time, and now she tried her best to put bread into her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging, and tears were rolling in her eyes, but they did not fall. The two of them were in a stalemate. Ynde didn''t say a word. She drank up the milk and bread, and her stomach was swollen. She felt a little ufortable, so she insisted on eating. Seeing her finish eating, Baron''s lips twitched. He stood up and said, "You go get changed." Ynde was stunned. She had already put on her clothes? However, she didn''t want to talk to Baron, so she stood up and went upstairs to change her clothes. After returning to the bedroom, she opened the wardrobe and looked at a variety of clothes in front of her. Then she looked at the clothes she was wearing. Sportswear? It was too casual? She took a formal suit and slowly changed it on. In order not to stay with him, she tried her best to reduce the time they spent together. After changing her clothes, Ynde went out and saw Baron still sitting on the sofa in the hall. He heard the voice and looked up. As soon as Ynde stepped down the stairs, she heard his cold voice. "This dress is no good. Go and change it." Ynde paused and looked at Baron. His face was tense and gloomy. She pursed her lips and turned back to her room. There were a lot of clothes in the wardrobe, but she didn''t know where to go, what to do and what to choose? ''Damn it! Baron, will you die if you say one more word?'' Biting her lips, Ynde was full of dissatisfaction. Her hand slid on a row of clothes over and over again. Sportswear and formal clothes are no good, but what about casual clothes That''s it! Finally, Ynde wore a beige long and wide sweater and a small coat, and walked out of the door in a young and beautiful manner. With thest lesson, Ynde slowed down the stairs. If not, she should go back and change. Biting her lips, she thought, sure enough, the voice of Baron came again. "Are you going on a blind date?" Ynde froze and bit her lips tightly. She took a look at Baron. Three secondster, she turned around and went back to her room. "Bang!" she threw herself on the bed, buried her head in the quilt and thumped the bed hard. ''Baron, you are a lunatic'' What did he want her to wear? After venting her anger, Ynde slowly stood in the wardrobe and bit her lips hard. None of these clothes will do, so take this one. When Ynde appeared in front of Baron again, she had made up her mind to go back and change it again. But when Baron saw her, he was stunned and did not speak. She slowly walked down the stairs and came to him. "Let''s go!" Baron stood up and walked away. Ynde was stunned. She looked at the clothes on her and swallowed. He is so strange. This time, she basically wore the clothes for attending the funeral. How could he like such a dress? "What are you thinking about?" Before Ynde could react, she heard Baron''s voice. She quickly followed him. The two of them finally set off. Sitting in the car, Ynde couldn''t help peeping at Baron. She really doubted the taste of this man. He actually liked others to wear like this. It suddenly urred to Ynde that they had just got married. ording tomon sense, she had to visit her parents inw. Are they going to visit Baron''s parents now, but his parents are dead? Thinking of this, Ynde admired herself secretly. It seemed that this was the only answer she could think of. She couldn''t help but nce at Baron again. What a tragedy! Her parents were gone. However, Ynde failed this time. As soon as she looked over, she met Baron''s eyes. Like a child who had done something wrong, she immediately looked away and looked out of the window. By this time, the cemetery could be seen! When the car stopped and the two of them got out of the car, Ynde blinked her eyes desperately to prevent herself from crying. She followed behind him, unexpectedly following his mother and grandfather in the same cemetery. The road was very familiar, and Ynde''s heart sank at one point one. Was the distance between Baron''s parents and her mother and grandfather so close? It was easy to understand. They must know each other and be very familiar with each other. Otherwise, their grandfather would not arrange their marriage. Thinking of this, Baron stopped and looked at the tombstone in front of him. Standing not far away from him, Ynde didn''t dare to take a step forward. Tears welled up in her eyes and could not stop falling. Chapter 12 Stop And Wait For You Chapter 12 Stop And Wait For You Tears blurred her eyes and the familiar face on the tombstone made Ynde''s heart ache. Mom, I''m here to see you. I''m sorry. I lost the most important thing for you and grandpa. In the cemetery, there were pine trees and green cedar trees. The breeze was blowing, and there was a trace of coolness. Ynde''s thin body was trembling in the breeze, and a gust of wind seemed to blow her away. The wind coat gently lifted up and hugged Ynde. She instantly came to spring, and there was a man''s unique breath in her nose. After that night, she could never forget it. Ynde''s face turned red. She lowered her head and sniffed, not knowing whether she was cold or shy. That was his so-called arrangement. Why didn''t he tell her earlier, which made her sad the whole night. "Don''t cry!" Hearing Baron''s gloomy order, Ynde froze. She seemed to be used to Baron''s behavior. She sniffed and slowly raised her head. When Ynde met Baron''s eyes, she couldn''t help but blink. ''What kind of eyes was that?'' Why was she in a trance for a moment? Why did she think of that passionate night? It was this feeling that caught up with him and inevitably fall into it. Ynde''s face turned red and hot. She immediately lowered her eyes and felt ashamed. How could she think of those things? Looking at the shy look of Ynde, Baron couldn''t help but tighten his arms. The two people stood together in front of the tomb of Ynde''s mother. Ynde''s heart beat faster and faster. She leaned on Baron''s chest and said in a low voice, "is this your arrangement?" "It''s just the beginning." Baron whispered in her ear. The warm breath fell on her neck, making her stiff and dare not move. Unexpectedly, Baron let go of her. The two stood in front of the tomb. Baron reached out and held Ynde''s hand, with her shadow in his eyes. "Ynde, I promise you a future in front of your mother." Ynde was stunned. She stared at Baron''s eyes, her heart racing and her lips tightened involuntarily. Ynde couldn''t figure out what this man was thinking at all. She couldn''t even believe what he said, but every word he said made her want to believe. Seeing that Ynde didn''t respond, Baron stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms, with his chin against her shoulder. "An ugly daughter-inw will meet her parents inw sooner orter. Are you afraid that your mother doesn''t like me?" Ynde''s tense body finally rxed a little. She put her arms around his waist with her drooping hands. Since he said so, she should cooperate with him to y the y well. "I don''t know. I hope mom can tell me whether she is satisfied with you in her dream tonight." "What?" Hearing what Ynde said, Baron stood straight and still held her in his arms. He looked at her eyes with a hint of threat. "I mean," Ynde looked at Baron and quickly came back to her senses, "I want to hear my mother say¡­¡­ She''s very pleased with you. " The corners of Baron''s mouth twitched. Ynde didn''t know whether it was a smile or not. "Go to see Grandpa and thank him for arranging our marriage." Ynde was stunned. ''How did he know that her grandfather was also here?'' On second thought, her mother''s tombstone was very close to her grandfather''s. Since he knew that her mother''s tombstone was here, it was impossible for him not to know that her grandfather was also here. Ynde didn''t say anything, but took a few steps forward and came to her grandfather''s tombstone. Baron kept holding Ynde and didn''t let her go. Standing there with her, he could feel that Ynde''s body was trembling slightly. He couldn''t help but tighten his arms tofort her. However, Ynde pushed him away and stood in front of her grandfather. The matter in the Mu Mansion was like a thorn in her heart. No matter how much support and warmth he gave her, he was still unforgivable. With a thump, Ynde knelt down on the ground, her shoulders shrugging without any sound. However, Baron knew that she was crying, and she was crying very sadly. However, Baron didn''t move. He just stood there quietly and watched Ynde crying. Tears streamed down the corners of her eyes and fell to the ground, buried in the dust. Like the Mu Mansion, it could nevere back. She felt guilty to her grandfather and the Mu family. After a long time, Baron bent over to pull Ynde. Ynde struggled and didn''t want him to touch her, but how could she be a match for Baron? She struggled and was dragged up by him. Her eyes were swollen, and tears were still pouring out. ncing at her, he pursed his lips and said, "Don''t cry." Ynde was stunned. She had just said that, but now it sounded more irritable and impatient from Baron''s mouth. "Are you impatient now?" Ynde wiped the tears on her face, "You were so patient with me before. Why are you impatient now? Was it just to get the house?" Baron''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "Then I have to thank you for your willingness." "You!" Ynde bit her lips and was speechless. Baron stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms again. Ynde struggled, but it didn''t work, because she waspletely wrapped in Baron''s arms by the wind coat. She went back to her Maybach, started the car and left the cemetery slowly. Ynde leaned against the car window and looked at her mother and grandfather''s tombstone getting farther and farther away. Her eyes were blurred. She didn''t close the window until she knew that the tombstone had disappeared from her sight. She slightly closed her eyes and leaned against the car window in a daze. She didn''t sleepst night. She was tossing and changing clothes early in the morning. Finally she saw her mother and grandfather. Ynde was really tired. In addition, the car shook steadily. She fell asleep unexpectedly. Her little head shook and slid to the shoulder of Baron. In this way, Ynde seemed to find afortable position and fell asleep soundly. Baron felt a weight on his shoulder and looked sideways. He almost kissed Ynde''s forehead. The fresh fragrance of hair prated into his nose and bewitched his nerves. Her smooth forehead was covered by bangs, which made her face look even smaller. Her long eyshes left a faint shadow under her eyelids. Her delicate nose was slightly open and closed, and a warm breath fell on his shoulder. Baron''s Adam''s apple bobbed. He suddenly felt a little thirsty. He unbuttoned his shirt and looked out of the window, trying not to look at Ynde beside him. "Mr. Baron," the driver saw this scene and carefully asked for instructions, "change the n?" "Shut up," said coldly, and then lowered his voice, "drive your car well." The driver shut his mouth immediately and didn''t dare to say anything more. The car became more stable. Baron took a look at Ynde on his shoulder and looked away. He was not affected by the driver. After a long time, Ynde''s long eyshes moved slightly, she let out a soft sigh, and slowly opened her eyes. The familiar smell made her sit straight immediately, and her eyes widened. "Are you awake?" Baron looked at Ynde and reached out his hand. Ynde involuntarily retreated, but Baron stretched out his long arm to smooth the messy hair on her forehead and rubbed the mark on her temple. Ynde was a little embarrassed. She twisted her hands and lowered her head. "Why am I asleep? How long have you slept? " "Three hours and forty six minutes." Baron looked at his watch and spit out a number. "What?" "So long? Why don''t you wake me up? " "Wake you up," Baron frowned slightly, "let you continue to cry?" "Well..." Ynde pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing. Ignoring her, Baron opened the door and got out of the car. When Ynde didn''t know what to do, the door on her side was opened. It was not until then that she realized that they didn''t go home, but parked in the parking lot of the Hayden Hotel. Confused, Ynde didn''t ask. She got off the car and followed behind Baron. She had just woken up, but now she was full of doubts and was somewhat absent-minded. "Bang!" Ynde rubbed her forehead and her face was a little distorted. Baron turned around and looked at Ynde. The corners of his mouth twitched. "You don''t even look at the road when you walk?" Ynde pursed her lips and said, "who knows why you stop walking?" Baron blinked and held Ynde in his arms. Ynde was confused and heard him say slowly. "Stop and wait for you." Ynde''s heart trembled inexplicably, and she didn''t know how to respond. The two had arrived in front of the elevator, and Baron took her straight to the top floor of Hayden Hotel. It was not until they walked out of the elevator and reached the top floor that Ynde realized that it was already dark. She had slept for almost an afternoon. Ynde couldn''t help but take a look at Baron. ''When did he be so patient?'' However, Ynde didn''t think too much. Her belly was protesting, and her eyes were wandering around. What was she doing on the top floor and enjoying the scenery? What she needed most now was delicious food. While she was thinking, Baron had pulled her into a big ss room. Ynde walked in with her eyes wide open. ''Was there such a beautiful restaurant in the world?'' The design mode of the flower house, the whole restaurant is a ss house, where you can see the night view of the whole Mocheng, is really gorgeous, is simply breathtaking. Baron held Ynde in his arms and put her on the seat. She was still in a daze from the beautiful scenery in front of her. "Do you like it?" Sitting opposite to Ynde. He frowned and said something in a strange tone. Ynde finally came back to her senses. She looked into his eyes and nodded vigorously. "Yes, I like it. I have never thought that there would be such a ce." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Do you like me or this restaurant?" Baron stared at Ynde. Chapter 13 You Still Have Me Chapter 13 You Still Have Me Ynde fell stunned for a moment, looking at Baron doubtfully and then gently shook her head. She didn''t understand what he meant. "Do you like this restaurant more than me?" Baron asked in detail. "Well..." Ynde was stunned and blinked. ''Are you jealous of a restaurant?'' How could she answer such a question? Maybe it could be ignored. But when she saw the serious expression on his face, she seemed to have to answer. "Baron." Ynde also became serious. She looked into his eyes and said, "I like this ce. There is no doubt that. But you..." Ynde paused. Baron seemed to be very concerned about the answer to this question, staring at her with a good look. "I won''t like you." When Ynde finished her words, her heart was beating fast, but she still stared at Baron without fear. She just wanted him to know what she was thinking and didn''t want to hide it. "You don''t like it?" Baron didn''t expect that, "I don''t want you to like me either." Ynde was confused. She blinked and looked at Baron. Before she could say anything, Baron added. "I want you to fall in love with me." To avoid embarrassment, Ynde was drinking water. Hearing this, she almost spat it out. She finally saw such a narcissistic man. At this moment, the light suddenly turned off, and the whole restaurant fell into darkness. Subconsciously, Ynde held her arms tightly, but she didn''t make any sound. In the darkness, she could vaguely see her curling up and trembling, but Ynde didn''t approach him and seek protection. Baron''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Ynde in front of him, who was so close to him, he felt a pain in his heart for no reason. Was this habitual self-protection? This awkward situation did notst long. A faint light slowly lit up and approached Ynde. Finally, she saw that Ynde''s eyes were wet. birthday cake! It''s been a long time since she had a birthday. Her birthday was the anniversary of her mother''s death, So she basically never had a birthday. Except for the important day like eighteen years old, her grandfather would celebrate it with her. Other times, her birthday always went to see her mother with her grandfather. The birthday cake was not big, but very exquisite. Ynde looked at it and heard the melodious sound of the violin. She couldn''t help but look over. In the candlelight, Baron stood there, attentively ying the violin. In Ynde''s heart, he froze into a picture, which could never be erased. Only then did she notice that there were only two people, Baron and her, in the huge garden house restaurant. Presumably, it was his arrangement again. With a gleam shining in her eyes, Ynde looked at Baron. This man would always make her new acquaintances. This time, she didn''t even know when he left her. Maybe this birthday cake came too unexpectedly, and this birthday came too suddenly. Happy birthday was a slobbering song yed by the violin, and it was yed by Baron. It sounded really special. After the melody, Baron returned the violin to the musician and sat down beside Ynde. However, Ynde couldn''t take her eyes off Baron. "You..." "The candles are almost burnt out. Make a wish." Ynde wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Baron. She withdrew her mind and looked at the swaying candles in front of her. Thest birthday was when she was eighteen years old. At that time, her grandfather apanied her and told her that she had grown up and had to learn to live independently. But now, she really had to live on her own! Tears welled up from the corner of her eyes. Ynde quickly reached out to wipe them, but was stopped by a warm hand. She was stunned when she felt the warmth. ''He was wiping my tears.'' "You still have me." Baron said in a low voice, but his eyes were fixed on Ynde. "Don''t cry. This is the third andst time." Ynde blinked. It was easier for her to ept the overbearing Baron. She quickly changed the topic. "Can I blow the candles?" Baron didn''t say a word. He withdrew his long arm. Ynde closed her eyes, took a deep breath and blew out the candles. "Made a wish?" Seeing that Ynde calmed down, Baron''s expression softened a little. Ynde nodded and looked at Baron with a cunning look. Baron didn''t ask more, as if the topic was over. "Don''t you want to know what wish I have made?" Ynde couldn''t help asking. Baron nced at her with an unnoticeable smile at the corners of his mouth. "If you want to say, you will." "I won''t tell you if you don''t want to know." Ynde pouted and stared at the cake. "If you can bear it," Baron said indifferently, "then don''t say it." "You!" With her cheeks puffed up, Ynde stared at Baron with her eyes wide open. But Baron met her eyes. In the end, Edward was defeated. Ynde looked at Baron pitifully and said, "I''ll tell you, okay?" "Tell me!" Baron acted as if it was a waste of his time. "I hope you can return the Mu Mansion to me." Ynde finished her words quickly and looked at Baron innocently. "I''ll answer you with your words." Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes. "What?" "What?" Ynde asked expectantly "You are dreaming." Baron uttered four words. "Didn''t you say that?" Ynde didn''t get angry and said righteously, "After marrying you, I''m responsible for dreaming, and you''re responsible for fulfilling it? You broke your promise so soon? " Baron smiled, "you care so much about what I said?" "Of course!" Ynde nodded vigorously, "I care about every word you say." "I said, don''t cry." With a calm look on his face, Baron looked at Ynde and said, "you''re crying again. You made me repeat what I said, you deserve to be punished." "What punishment?" Ynde didn''t care at all. As long as she could go to the Mu Mansion and receive some punishment, it didn''t matter. "I ept it." "Punishment is," Baron blinked his eyes, "I''m not responsible for fulfilling your dream this time." "You!" Ynde was speechless. She just said that she was willing to ept the punishment, and that was to p herself in the face. She could only grit her teeth and said, "Baron!" With an indifferent look on his face, Baron crossed his arms and gazed at Ynde in the colorful light. He didn''t notice that she was so beautiful in the dim light that night. "Anger can''t solve the problem." Baron said slowly, which made Ynde feel bad in an instant. She was really hungry. She was just about to take it back to the Mu Mansion, but now there was no hope to take it back. The most important thing for her was to fill her stomach first. The cake was already cut. When Ynde put it in front of her, her eyes lit up. She was really hungry. "Only one piece." When Ynde was about to let go of the food, she heard Baron''s voice. She rolled her eyes at him, took a big bite and said, "why?" "If you are not afraid of missing more delicious food, you can eat more." Baron leaned back and looked at Ynde calmly. "What?" Ynde''s mouth froze when she was about to bite the cake. "Is there anything else delicious?" Baron nodded slightly. Before he said anything, the dishes were served one by one in front of Ynde, which made her put down the cake. Her eyes were not enough, and she was still muttering. "Is there a table full of delicious food?" "You want to eat?" Baron sat up straight and looked at the refreshed Ynde, with a faint smile on his lips. However, Ynde shook her head and said, "No." "You don''t want to?" Baron surprised. "Of course." Finally, Ynde was willing to raise her head from the delicious food. She looked at Baron and said, "I don''t like every dish on Manchu Han Imperial Feast." Looking at the dishes in front of him, a big smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he had done a good job. Seeing that Baron didn''t say anything, Ynde blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, "Baron, these are all my favorite dishes. How do you know?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Baron looked up at Ynde, "You are my woman. I want to know you one hundred percent." Ynde was stunned. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds. "Is that all?" "What do you want?" Instead of answering Ynde''s question, Baron asked. Ynde shook her head slightly. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She always felt that she was expecting something, but she couldn''t tell exactly what it was. Baron looked at the dull look on Ynde''s face and changed the topic. "Isn''t this your favorite? Why don''t you eat?" Ynde shrugged and picked up the chopsticks, "then I''ll be eat." Facing her favorite dishes, Ynde had a good appetite and ate happily. She didn''t look like ady at all. Baron was a little surprised, but he didn''t care. He never cared about these questions. What he cared about was only his heart. "Well..." Looking at the messy cups in front of her, Ynde blinked and realized that it was the first time she had dinner with him. It was too disgraceful. Ynde slowly put down her chopsticks and said, "I¡­¡­ I ate too fast. " "It doesn''t matter. You can continue." Baron gave a hint to Ynde, "finish all these." Seeing that Baron didn''t say anything, Ynde hesitated for two seconds, picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. She didn''t put down the chopsticks until she couldn''t eat any more. "Can I stop eating?" Like a poor kitten, Ynde looked at Baron eagerly. "No way!" Baron looked at Ynde with a gloomy voice. Chapter 14 Eat Like A Little Glutton Chapter 14 Eat Like A Little Glutton Looking at the remaining dishes in front of him, Ynde shook her chopsticks, but did not pick up any food. Ynde muttered, "they are all delicious, but I''m full." "Are you full?" Baron sat straight and looked at the messy table. The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at Ynde. Ynde nodded, "yes, I''m full." All of a sudden, Baron reached out his hand to her. Ynde froze there and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she felt his warm finger touching the corner of her mouth. Her heart tightened and she heard Baron''s voice. "You eat like a little glutton." Baron wiped the cake on her lips and ate it by himself. Seeing this, Ynde was stunned. She swallowed and didn''t say anything. However, it seemed that Baron had taken it for granted. He looked at his watch and said, "Let''s go!" Ynde pursed her lips, but her heart was filled with doubts again. ''It was not time to go home now. Where else should he go?'' ''He haven''t finished today''s arrangement yet?'' ''He had so many arrangements!'' However, Ynde didn''t want to ask any more. She obediently followed Baron and was about to leave the restaurant. She thought she should have a good sleep after eating and drinking. As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, a cold wind blew. Ynde shivered. It was really cold at midnight¡­¡­ The next second, she was wrapped in the wind coat and held in Baron''s arms. Ynde froze. Feeling the warmth from Baron, she felt warm in her heart. Holding Ynde tightly, Baron didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. He just came to the outside of the restaurant and sat down on the bench with her in his arms. Ynde was even more confused. She was full and it was almost midnight. ''Why didn''t he go home? What was he doing here?'' Just as she was thinking, the bell suddenly rang. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly raise. All the people in Hayden Hotel knew that it was the midnight bell on the rooftop of the hotel. However, not everyone had seen what Ynde would see next. At the same time when the bell rang, a soft piano music rang, apanied by a torrent of piano music. A fountain suddenly appeared on the rooftop, and water pirs danced with affectionate piano music. Moreover, the colorful piano music lit up the sky above the hotel. Ynde was surprised at the sudden beauty. She watched in amazement, her warm lips close her mouth, and her cheeks flushed. "Don''t bewitch me," said Baron, leaning sideways with his chin on Ynde''s shoulder. "Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Ynde was so frightened that she pursed her lips. Her body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know whether it was because of the beautiful scenery in front of her or because of the threat of Baron. After a long time, Ynde thought of it and realized that she had married Baron. They were husband and wife. What could he do? However, at this time, Ynde just sat there stiffly, as if it was not a kind of enjoyment, but a kind of suffering. Fortunately, Baron let go of her and gently put his hand on her shoulder, like an old couple appreciating beautiful paintings. The beautiful scenery in front of her really distracted her, so she rxed. The flowing piano music always came to an end, and the sshes of water slowly fell to the ground as if they were tired. Everything returned to normal, as if it had never happened. Only the water on the rooftop proved that there was a visual feast here just now. "Baron." Ynde looked at the empty rooftop and asked in disbelief, "are you a fairy?" Baron put his hand on Ynde''s shoulder to make her look into his eyes. "I''m willing to be your God." Ynde looked into Baron''s eyes. His eyes were so deep that she was in a trance for a moment. She wanted this man! However, just for a moment, Ynde soberly told herself that he had taken away the old house of the Mu Mansion that she cared most. Their marriage was just a deal of taking what they needed. Ynde smiled, lowered her eyes and thanked politely, "thank you. I don''t think I can afford it." Noticing the change in Ynde''s eyes, Baron said nothing, "let''s go back." Ynde nodded obediently. Baron took her out of the rooftop restaurant, back to the car, and went straight to his apartment. The window was open. The wind was a little cold, but Ynde was unwilling to close it. Only the slight coldness kept her awake. What happened today was beyond her control. Baron''s understanding of her was greatly beyond her expectation. She not only knew that she wanted to worship her mother, but also made arrangements. It was not surprising that he knew her birthday, but he knew every dish she liked, which made her heart ripple. This man¡­¡­ ''What on earth did he want to do?'' This question had always troubled Ynde. She thought she had got the answer at the Bureau of civil affairs at the beginning, but the Mu Mansion was firmly controlled by him, which made her have to doubt it. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. However, he had done so many things today, and Ynde had to admit that he had done a lot of research. If it was just for the Mu Mansion, he didn''t have to do so. Ynde shook her head and didn''t want to think about it anymore. Suddenly, a strong arm reached out, closed the window, and held her in his arms. A series of movements were smooth. When Ynde reacted, she was already in his arms. "Go to sleep if you are tired. I''ll call you when we arrive." Baron''s voice was very light, as if coaxing her to sleep. Ynde suddenly became sober because of his words. Looking up at the man who was so close to him, he blurted out, "Baron, you..." "What?" Seeing that Ynde''s eyes were clear, Baron walked up to her and looked forward to her question. However, Ynde suddenly woke up and fell obediently on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. She inexplicably returned to that passionate night. Ynde closed her eyes in a hurry and forced herself not to think about those things. However, the more she didn''t want to think about them, the clearer the details of those things became. She snuggled tightly in Baron''s arms, and didn''t dare to move even if she wanted to escape. She didn''t want to see how difficult it was on the way to be held by a gentle woman. The road finally came to an end. The car stopped steadily. As soon as Ynde moved, Baron let go of her and got out of the car in a hurry. Ynde didn''t notice Baron''s embarrassment at all. She was confused. The door had been opened for her, but she was still standing there. She didn''t know why she offended he again. "You want me to hold you?" Baron frowned and looked at the absent-minded Ynde. She made him inexplicably irritable. Ynde immediately got out of the car, but she muttered in her heart, ''tonight, they¡­¡­ How to sleep?'' Thinking of this, Ynde slowed down. Baron, who was walking very fast, stopped as soon as he noticed that Ynde slowed down. Being absent-minded, Ynde walked slowly but didn''t dare to stop. She ran into Baron who suddenly stopped again and rubbed her little head to stop. "Why don''t you look at floor when you walk?" Baron put one hand on Ynde''s shoulder and rubbed her head with the other. Ynde smiled awkwardly and raised her head. Baron put his arm around Ynde''s waist and apanied her to the apartment step by step. Ynde''s body was stiff, and the problem she had just worried seemed to be more serious. Noticing the stiffness of Ynde, Baron nced at her and tightened his arms like a prank. Ynde was so embarrassed that she didn''t know which leg to take. Finally, they arrived at the apartment. After sending Ynde back to the bedroom, he sat down on the sofa in the bedroom, as if he had no intention of leaving. Ynde was fidgeting. She lowered her head and twisted her hands together. Baron looked at her without saying anything, and the two fell into inexplicable embarrassment. "I..." The long silence made the atmosphere tense, but Ynde broke the silence and didn''t know what to say. "What''s wrong?" Baron sat up straight and looked at Ynde with interest. Ynde looked at Baron and shook her head immediately. "Nothing." "We..." Baron sat straight and raised his voice, as if he was going to get down to business. Ynde immediately stood up and said, "I''m going to take a shower." Before she could finish her words, she went to the bathroom and closed the door. Looking at the bathroom door, Baron smiled faintly and leaned against the sofazily. In the bathroom, Ynde leaned against the wall, panting uneasily, and her eyes were clear. Is Baron not going to leave? ''What should she do?'' She had known that the day woulde soon after her period left. Although her period was not completely clean now, he couldn''t wait any longer. ''She couldn''t reason with him, could she?'' Ynde sighed, suddenly surprised. She quickly opened the spray. She patted herself on the head, came in for so long, didn''t it show her? With the shower on, the bathroom was soon filled with mist. She was indeed tired, so she took off her clothes and began to take a shower slowly. What should she do while washing? However, the more he thought about it, the more nervous he became. A bath was just a way to procrastinate! Ynde washed it over and over again, and her skin was wrinkled because of the soaking. She even felt that she had been too long, but there was still no sound from outside. His patience was really in line with his personality. He wouldn''t rx when he found his prey, just like in front of the Mu Mansion! Ynde thought for a moment and sighed.Then she slowly put on her pajamas and stood at the bathroom door. She took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. And then she was paused. Chapter 15 Too Pure To Take Care Of Herself Chapter 15 Too Pure To Take Care Of Herself There was no one else in the bedroom. Baron had already disappeared. Ynde immediately rushed out and searched around. Although the bedroom wasrge, it was clear that there was no trace of him at all. Ynde sat on the bed in a daze. ''What did he mean?'' When she was wondering, her phone suddenly rang. A stranger wanted to add her WeChat. She passed the friend request. and was about to throw it aside when a message came. ''It was too careless to pass so easily.'' ''Who is he?'' She thought. The message from this man was a sharp one. Looking at the message again, Ynde swallowed hard. It was Baron. Then she received another message. ''From now on, you are not allowed to apply for friends from strangers.'' Ynde rolled her eyes. She was so bossy and rude. ''I have many good friends. Well, you are just my friend now!'' While she was thinking, another message came. ''Have a good rest. Good night.'' Ynde sighed. She had to admire this man''s endurance more. Since he knew women so well, she would wait and see. Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, Ynde couldn''t fall asleep. Baron was a mystery. In front of her, she was just an innocent rabbit. She''d better not fight with him. Realizing this fact, Ynde simply closed her eyes and fell asleep. Since there was no possibility of winning, she would see what she could do and face it calmly. Ynde had a good night''s sleep and didn''t even have a dream. Every time she went to see her mother, she would always dream of many past things, but this time was an exception. Rubbing her sleepy eyes and looking at the time, Ynde got up quickly. It was half past nine. It was so late! She quickly washed up and left the bedroom. As soon as she went out, she saw Baron sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely. She breathed a sigh of relief and went downstairs to him. "Good morning!" Seeing Ynde, Baron stood up and said, "have breakfast." "You..." Seeing that the breakfast was neatly ced on the table, Ynde bit her lips and asked, "Are you wait for me to have breakfast?" Baron had already sat down at the table, "What''s wrong?" Ynde shook her head. Nothing was wrong, but she didn''t expect that Baron would wait for her to have dinner. After all, in her eyes, they were not a normal newly married couple, and he was very busy. "Drink this?" Ynde was stunned when he saw the rose tea in front of him. Baron nodded, "drink it more. You will feel better in the future." Ynde''s face flushed. She picked up the bowl and drank it, trying to hide her nervousness. However, she was scalded again, and immediately put down the bowl. Baron frowned and looked at Ynde''s wrinkled face. "Ynde, how did you grow up?" "What?" Ynde was stunned and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Before you met me, how can you live till now?" Baron said indifferently. Ynde was stunned and sad. She remembered her days in the Mu mansion and said slowly, "Alex will take care of me. No matter what they do to me, she will take good care of me." Baron''s eyes shed with a strange emotion. He looked at Ynde and wondered that How can this man be so¡­¡­ Naive. He wasughing at her for not being able to take care of herself, which really caused her sadness. "From now on, I''ll be with you." When Baron uttered these few words, he was also startled. But when he saw the expression on Ynde''s face, he felt that he was defeated by this little girl in calmness. Ynde widened her eyes and looked at Baron, "you? How can youpete with Alex? " Baron had never thought that he would face such an embarrassing situation. He had said something warm to her heart, but it made people doubt his ability andpare him with a Aunt Housekeeper. Only Ynde dared to do so. With a darkened face, he ate breakfast and didn''t say anything. Ynde realized what she had said wrong, but she didn''t know how she had offended the young master of the Gu family. She didn''t dare to say anything and just ate with her head down. The breakfast was finished in such embarrassment. Ynde took the initiative to clean the table, but was stopped by Baron. He really doubted that a woman like Ynde would make the kitchen a mess. "How can I not clean it up?" Ynde blinked her eyes and pictured the mess in the house. "I said you don''t need it." Baron emphasized. He looked at Ynde up and down and said, "change into afortable dress." Ynde was confused and couldn''t keep up with him, but she still nodded. She was not as confused as yesterday. Seeing that Ynde went upstairs to change her clothes, Baron took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After giving a few instructions, he saw that Ynde went downstairs happily and hung up the phone. "Are you busy?" Ynde asked tentatively when he saw that he hung up the phone. Baron looked at Ynde intently, "For you, I always have time." Ynde blinked her eyes and giggled, "you don''t have to go to work today. Today is weekend, right?" Baron was speechless at once. The corners of his mouth twitched. What kind of words were put into her mouth? After exining, it was meaningless. Noticing the change of Baron''s expression, Ynde pursed her lips and realized that she shouldn''t tell the truth. Seeing that he turned around and walked away, she immediately followed him and didn''t dare to ask where they were going. The car was running steadily. In order not to offend Baron, Ynde shut her mouth and dared not say anything. She looked out of the window. The atmosphere in the closed space of the car was a little weird. Fortunately, the car stopped not long after. As soon as Ynde got out of the car, she found that Baron had taken her to thergest shopping mall in the city. When she was in a daze, Baron came over and held her in his arms. The two walked into the building side by side. Ynde''s heart beat fast. She didn''t know what Baron was going to do. On the first floor of the building, there was a jewelry counter. Ynde lowered her eyes. The numbers on the price tags made her retreat. She''d better not look at them. "Pick one!" Baron''s voice rang over Ynde''s head. She couldn''t help but raise her eyes, "me?" Baron nodded. Ynde smiled and shook her head, "no, thanks." "Choose!" Baron ordered directly. Ynde was stunned. It was rare to see such a fierce gift, but she still felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. And her eyes looked over the jewels. Gently biting the lip angle, thinking how to choose a good. Plum blossom shaped, five small diamonds arched a light blue diamond in the middle. The shape was very simple and matched into earrings. Ynde liked it at the first sight. More importantly, it was much cheaper than other jewelry. "Sister has no ear holes. You pick another one." Ynde was stunned. She looked at Baron. ''Sister?'' Without ear hole? It wasn''t for her. "It''s not appropriate to make a gift at such a low price." Baron added. Although Ynde was not greedy for any gift, she was still inexplicably disappointed. She felt like a fool. It turned out that she was choosing a gift for others. Ynde shook her head slightly to sober herself up. She knew what was going on and decided to pick up another gift. Without the worry of price, Ynde was much happier when she chose the bracelet. Ynde soon took a fancy to it. The crescent shape was iid with broken diamonds, and there was a light purple diamond in the middle. Besides the main crescent shape, the two ends of the sp were two moonlight stones, and the halo was circting, echoing the dazzling diamonds from afar. It was simply too beautiful. Baron nced at it and said, "All right." Ynde was a little dissatisfied. She looked at the bracelet in the showcase and said, "light purple represents nobility. The diamond matches your sister''s identity very well. Although the moonlight stone is not a precious gem, it can show the luster of the diamond. If you are not satisfied, you can make your own choice. " Baron pointed at the bracelet and said, "Wrap it up." Ynde was stunned and blinked. Was he testing her? "You know a lot about jewelry?" Baron looked at Ynde up and down, with the same emotion shing in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. This little woman always inadvertently made him look at her with new eyes. "Women are talented in jewelry." Ynde chuckled, her eyes sparkling. Baron smiled slightly. He knew that her talent for jewelry was definitely not that simple, but he did not ask any more. It was not the right time yet. The gift was being packed. After the mission, Ynde didn''t move her eyes away from the jewelry. Instead, she looked at it more carefully and nodded from time to time. "Miss, it''s already packed." The saledy with delicate makeup handed the gift box to her with both hands. Ynde nodded, but found that Baron was gone. ''what?'' ''no way. It''s time to pay the bill. He''s gone. Isn''t this a trap for me?''? Even if he sells her, he might not be able to afford the bracelet. Ynde forced a smile and looked around for Baron. She bit the bullet and asked, "where should I pay the bill?" The shopping guide was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and gently shook her head. Ynde was a little confused. ''What did she mean? Didn''t she need to pay the bill?'' Just as she was wondering, a chill came on her neck. Ynde was shocked. Was it so unlucky? She didn''te here once in eight hundred years, but she was robbed? She looked down and saw a chain around her neck. The butterfly shape of pping wings and her delicate vicle were iparable. The pale purple light cirction made her skin more snow-white. "Do you like it?" He hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear. Chapter 16 Dont Tempt Me, Yolande Chapter 16 Don''t Tempt Me, Ynde Ynde slowly turned around and looked up. Baron''s poker face came into her eyes, which looked very warm and even the edges were blurred. He was going to choose a gift for her! With his arms around Ynde''s thin waist, he could tell from her eyes that he had made the right choice. How could he not see the disappointment in her eyes when she knew that it was just a gift for her sister? Why couldn''t he feel her preference for purple? "You haven''t answered my question yet." Baron reminded her in a low voice. "Yes." Ynde nodded vigorously and looked down at the chain again. She hesitated, "but I can''t take it." "If I want to give it to you." Baron didn''t bother to ask Ynde the reason, "no one can refuse." "But," Ynde blinked her big eyes and said seriously, "I won''t get paid for nothing." "In the evening, go to my sister''s house for dinner," Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes and said, "you are my newly married wife. You can''t be too shabby." Ynde was stunned. She pursed her lips and nodded, "All right." Noticing the disappointment in Ynde''s eyes, Baron frowned and didn''t understand why she was so upset. He added, "remember your identity." The disappointment in Ynde''s eyes deepened, and then she lowered her head. It turned out that she was afraid that she would lose his status. Before Baron could figure out why she was upset, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him eagerly. "Your sister?" "I only have one sister." Baron met Ynde''s eyes and finally understood what she was worried about. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ynde''s heart sank. She only had one sister, and that was Cathy mother. Would she meet her again? "Remember your identity." Baron stressed again. Ynde smiled bitterly and lowered her head. "I''ll act every scene well." "You are her aunt," Baron ignored her words, stood up, walked to her side, gently pinched her chin, and made her look into his eyes, "hmm?" When Ynde met Baron''s eyes, there seemed to be a magic power in them. She immediately lowered her eyes. Everything about this man was poisonous. She had provoked him, but she didn''t want to be poisoned to death. "I know." While Ynde was in a daze, Baron signed his name on the shopping guide''s list and took her in his arms. "Let''s go." "You..." Ynde''s eyes widened again. No wonder she asked the shopping guide where to pay the bill. The shopping guide shook her head. It turned out that the biggest shopping mall in the city belonged to¡­¡­ Baron! Baron tightened his arms and looked into Ynde''s eyes. He whispered in her ear, "don''t you know too little about your husband?" Jack pressed the corners of his lips and lowered his head. She didn''t seem to know much about the man. From the moment she got his card, she only knew his name. Atst he learned about his career from his father. But she knows only a little. Seeing that Ynde was in a daze, Baron continued, "should I feel lucky that my woman doesn''t covet vanity, or should I be sad that she doesn''t know me?" Ynde could only smile to ease the embarrassment. Fortunately, Baron did not continue to kiss her and took her to the elevator. "What else do you want?" Now it was Ynde''s turn to ask, "You''ve already bought a present." Baron looked at the woman beside him up and down, which made Ynde a little embarrassed. Then he said, "don''t you want to dress like this to see my sister?" "Well..." Ynde looked at herself and found that she had to wear casual clothes to make herself comfortable. It was indeed not suitable for her to visit others. "I''ll go back and change a new one. There are so many clothes in the wardrobe..." "Now," Baron interrupted her, staring at the chain around her neck, "go and buy clothes and shoes that match this ne." After a short pause, Ynde was dragged into the elevator by Baron. She staggered to her feet and said, "it''s so dangerous. Don''t you know?" "I won''t put you in danger." Baron held Ynde''s waist tightly, and the two almost clung to each other. Ynde shut her mouth, speechless, but she felt warm in her heart. She couldn''t help ncing at Baron secretly, and then looked into his four eyes, which made her embarrassed. Like a child who had done something wrong, she looked away. Seeing that Ynde was dodging, Baron couldn''t help smiling. He took her out of the elevator and apanied her to choose the clothes from inside to outside. "Isn''t it said that men hate shopping the most?" Sitting on a resting bench, Ynde rubbed her shins and gasped for breath. Looking at Baron signing on the bill, she muttered. After signing his name, Baron walked slowly to Ynde and said, "it''s a kind of enjoyment to go shopping with your woman." Looking up at Baron, Ynde suddenly felt that he was taller, but for a moment, she puckered her mouth in confusion. "You just met a woman like me who doesn''t like shopping." "What?" Baron sat down beside Ynde and asked, "shall I go on with you?" "No, thanks." Ynde hurriedly begged for mercy. When she saw the shopping guide wrap up the things they bought, she felt difficult again. "How can I take them with so many things?" Baron froze for a moment, as if he had never thought of this question. Noticing his expression in an instant, Ynde sighed, "I said don''t buy so much." As soon as Ynde finished her words, she saw the shopping guide give those things to a tall and strong man. The man nodded at him and took them away. Ynde was instantly stunned. "Can we leave now?" Baron''s voice came through. Ynde nodded slightly. In front of this man, she was like an immature child. Ynde thought it was over, but she didn''t expect that Baron would take her. The car stopped at a ce that surprised her again. In the studio, Baron took Ynde into it. "It''s just a dinner," Ynde looked at the variety of makeup and modeling supplies in front of her and flinched. "A family dinner, be natural and simple." ordered Baron, who was smiling apologetically. Ynde had no choice but to go obediently. She didn''t forget to look back at Baron. Baron nodded slightly to reassure her. When Ynde reappeared in front of his face, her expression was a little strange. Although she was the daughter of the Mu family, she was not used to doing this. Sitting in the rest area, Baron looked at Ynde walking up to him step by step. His eyes were a little straight, but then returned to normal. He put on light makeup and simply made up, and put on a in knee length dress. This Ynde was beyond his expectation. "Isn''t it good?" Noticing the change of Baron''s expression, Ynde turned around and was about to go back, "I''ll change it." "Come back." Baron stood up, grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into his arms. Ynde rushed back so hard that she was pulled into Baron''s arms. Her forehead hurt and her face wrinkled. "Uh..." Baron snorted and whispered in Ynde''s ear, "you want to murder your husband?" "Of course not." Ynde denied, but her face flushed, making her look like a delicate rose. Looking at Baron''s frown, she couldn''t help stretching out her fingers and gently touched her chest that was hit by herself. "Does it hurt?" Baron grabbed Ynde''s little hand, put it to his lips and kissed it. "Don''t tempt me, Ynde." "No, I am not." Ynde tried to pull her hand out, but she was held more tightly by Baron, which made her face even redder. Looking at the red face of Ynde, Baron took her away, got in the car and went straight to his sister''s house. In front of the delicate vi, the Maybach stopped steadily. Through the car window, Ynde looked around. She didn''t expect that the vi looked so inconspicuous. When she was surprised, the door had been opened for her. Naturally, she withdrew her gaze, got out of the car and followed the pace of Baron. Along the way, the environment is very elegant. Ynde liked it so much that she rxed her nervous mood. "Mr. Baron, Mrs. Jennifer is in the hall." As soon as Baron appeared, the servant greeted him respectfully, but he didn''t dare to look up at him. Baron nodded slightly and took Ynde to the hall. Ynde waspletely like a transparent person. She followed Baron into the hall of the vi. The hall was as fresh as the outside, with a simple style. Ynde couldn''t help but think of Cathy. It was hard for her to live in such an environment. "Uncle, why are you here?" ''Talk of the devil and he is sure to appear'' Before the hostess appeared, the voice of Cathy rang out, without looking at Ynda. What Cathy said was true. In her impression, Baron didn''te here for many times. Every time he came here, he had something important to deal with. He left in a hurry without eating anything. "Cathy." Before Baron could say anything, Jennifer Gu came out and smiled, "Why are you so thoughtless?" "Mom." "Why don''t I behave myself?" "This is your uncle and aunt." Jennifer pulled a long face, "do you need me to introduce her to you?" "I..." With an aggrieved look at Ynde, she exined in a low voice, "Mom, we used to be good friends, but now we suddenly be aunt. I can''t call her aunt." Ynde was stunned. Did she give the ball to her? She smiled and looked at Jennifer, "Sister? Cathy was not used to it. We have a long way to go. " Chapter 17 Trust Me, Dont Fall Chapter 17 Trust Me, Don''t Fall Seeing that Ynde was polite, Jennifer thought her daughter was really rude. She pulled at her and said, "you can''t spoil her, Cathy." When she mentioned her previous rtionship with Ynde, she wanted to embarrass her. Cathy didn''t want to be resolved by Ynde''s words. Reluctantly, she called, "uncle, aunt." Hearing that, Jennifer smiled again and invited them in. At this time, another person came. When he saw Baron and Ynde, his expression was a little stiff. Baron and Ynde looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed, but Cathy pounced on them happily. "Bertram." "Act your''s age." Jennifer was a little unhappy to see her daughter being too intimate with Bertram. "Uncle, aunt is still here." Looking at Baron and Ynde, the two of them were changing their shoes, not affected at all. Baron took a pair of slippers and put them beside Ynde''s feet. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Put on your slippers. It''sfortable." Although Baron had been taking good care of her the whole day, Ynde was still not used to him like this. She lowered her head and blushed slightly. She was eager to get rid of this embarrassing situation and hurriedly took off her shoes, but the new shoes on her feet were sped a little more tightly and couldn''t be untied. She was anxious, but the more anxious she was, she couldn''t untie it. "Don''t move!" [¹Ëº®Ä«] said in a low voice. Mu Yunluo lowered her head and didn''t dare to move. He bent down and gently gripped the buckle of his shoes with his slender fingers. He moved flexibly and the buckle was broken. Ynde was stunned. [¹Ëº®Ä«] Did she do such a thing? When Ynde came to her senses, Baron had already taken off her shoes and put her feet on the slippers. "Be careful." Ynde had already blushed, and instantly turnedpletely red. She whispered, "I''ll do it myself." "Put your back on me." Baron reached out and held Ynde''s waist. The two looked very intimate. "Don''t fall over.." Ynde could hardly resist Baron''s enthusiasm, so she had to obey him and wanted to end all this as soon as possible. On the other side, Cathy was furious. She stared at Bertram who was standing aside and asked, "What are you doing? Why don''t youe in? " Bertram was speechless. He couldn''t turn around and leave, so he had toe in. Baron had already entered the hall with Ynde in his arms. After greeting them to sit down, he left the two of them to serve the dishes. It was an unprecedented embarrassment. An inexplicable weird atmosphere flowed in the air. None of the four people spoke. Fortunately, Jennifer ordered the dishes and the dinner was about to begin. Everyone went to the restaurant. Because some food blocked their mouths, the atmosphere seemed to be more harmonious. They were eating, but they didn''t talk much. "Ynde, have some shrimps." As the host, Jennifer greeted warmly. Ynde looked at the prawns with chopsticks, and her expression seemed a little stiff. Before she could say anything, Baron''s voice sounded, "sister, she doesn''t eat prawns." "What?" Jennifer was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. Ynde was also stunned. She quickly smiled and exined, "I''m sorry, sister. I''m allergic to seafood, especially shrimps." "Oh, it''s my fault." Jennifer looked at Baron meaningfully. When did her brother care so much about a woman? "I didn''t know your taste before." "It doesn''t matter." Ynde quickly shook her head and pointed at the dishes on the table. "Sister, you have prepared so many dishes. I''m already eating very well." "That''s good." Jennifer nodded, "You can eat more whatever you like." "Thank you, sister." Looking at the enthusiastic look of Jennifer, Ynde felt warm in her heart. She lowered her head and blinked, telling herself not to be too sensitive, just like Baron, who was actually a scheming wolf. The meal was inexplicably awkward, and no one talked all the time. Jennifer was also a smart woman. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she clearly felt that the atmosphere was not right. She just wanted to have a good meal. Because of theck ofmunication, they finished the meal soon. Everyone returned to the hall and fruit was served. Everyone was absent-minded and ate the fruit. "Sister, Ynde picked a gift for you." Baron pushed the gift box in front of Jennifer. "I invited you here to have dinner because I want to see Ynde. After all, you are newly married without a wedding ceremony or honeymoon." Looking at the gift box, Jennifer sighed, "Ynde, you don''t have to bring a gift." "I..." Ynde didn''t expect that Jennifer would say it was a gift from her. She was at a loss for a moment. "Sister, open it and have a look. I don''t know if you will like it." Of course, Jennifer was happy to open it. The bracelet was shining in the light, and she grinned from ear to ear. "Ynde, you have a good taste. I like this gift very much." "I''m d you like it..." Before Ynde finished her words, she nced at the bracelet and cried out in surprise, "Mom, this bracelet must cost at least one hundred thousand, right?" Jennifer patted on Cathy''s hand and said, "This is a gift from your aunt. How can you measure it with money?" Ynde was shocked. She looked at Cathy, pursed her lips and took a look at Baron. "Of course not measured by money." Cathy smiled, "Why didn''t I know that my aunt gave me a bracelet worth one hundred thousand?" Embarrassed, Ynde was about to exin when she heard Baron''s gloomy voice. "The bracelet was chosen by your aunt and I paid for it. Is there any problem?" "Uncle..." Said Cathy cautiously. "She is your aunt," said Baron in a low voice, but everyone could hear clearly. "I am also free to give the FX Group to her." "Baron?" Jennifer was stunned. She didn''t expect her brother to say something like that, so she tried to smooth things over. "Cathy doesn''t mean anything else." "Uncle, I just think that aunt and I need to know each other better." Hearing her uncle''s words, Amanda took a deep breath and quickly changed the topic. She looked at Ynde and asked, "aunt, do you think so?" Looking at Baron''s gloomy face, Ynde was not only frightened by his words just now, but also by his mother and daughter. As soon as the topic was changed, she was naturally willing to make the matter small. "Yes, of course." "Aunt, let me show you around the garden?" Cathy suggested immediately. "Well, okay." Ynde didn''t dare to make the decision without permission. She looked at Baron and nodded after confirming that he didn''t object. After they left the hall, the two of them walked very slowly, one behind the other. They didn''t stop until they were quite far away from the hall. Ynde was not that stupid this time. He had been watching her all the time. Seeing that Cathy stopped, she stopped. When she spoke, the two of them must have other purposes to get along alone. With a nce at Ynde, she looked at her up and down. She had never thought that Ynde would be so beautiful after dressing up. She had underestimated her. Ynde didn''t know what was on Cathy''s mind. Being stared at by her, she was scared, but she bit her lips and didn''t say anything. As far as she knew, she was just a willful miss. "Ynde, I didn''t expect you to be so attractive." After scrutinizing it for a while, Cathy finally opened her mouth, "you''ve coaxed my uncle to give you the FX Group so soon." "That''s just a casual remark," Ynde said with a smile. "Don''t take it seriously." "You''re right. I''m afraid you''ll take it seriously. The FX Group is the property of the Gu family. Don''t even think about it. Even the Mu Mansion is now the property of the Gu family." Speaking of the Mu Mansion, Ynde''s heart ached, but she still endured it. "I think you are wrong. ording to your uncle, the MuMansion is his private property, and has nothing to do with the Gu family''s property." "Do you believe that?" Cathy smiled, "Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it with you." "Yes, it''s boring." Ynde snorted coldly and finally got to the point. "Go ahead. Let me out. What do you want to say?" "Ynde, you already have an uncle." Cathy added, "I''ll tell you on behalf of my uncle, remember your identity. There''s no room for women to hang out in the Gu family." "Are you reminding me, don''t badger Bertram?" Ynde was a little surprised. Jack snorted. "You are right!" "I have said that I don''t look up to that kind of man." Ynde said indifferently, "your uncle is much better than him. I used to be blind, but now I''m awake." "You!" She pointed at Ynde angrily. Ynde didn''t flinch. She looked at Cathy, who was the first one to be so confident after robbing other''s boyfriend. "Don''t be angry, Cathy." Ynde added, "It''s not good for you to be angry." "Aunt Ynde." All of a sudden, she held Ynde''s hand and begged, "please forgive me, okay?" Ynde was startled by the sudden appearance of her. She didn''t know what she was going to do, so she shook off her hand reflexively. Cathy slipped and was thrown out. The two stood beside the pavilion in the garden. She turned around and bumped into the railing. "Uh My baby! " Chapter 18 Aunt, Im Sorry Chapter 18 Aunt, I''m Sorry In the corridor of the hospital, everyone anxiously looked at the door of the emergency room, especially Jennifer. An elegant woman was a little out of control. She walked back and forth and nced at Ynde from time to time. Sitting on the bench, Ynde hadn''t recovered from what had just happened. All she could see was the vi of the Gu family. The scene that Cathy bumped into the railing made her eyes sting with red blood. If Baron hadn''t held her in his arms, she might have huddled up in a ball. Even now, she was still curling up beside Baron, like a poor kitten with a frightened face. Seeing that Jennifer was walking restlessly, Baron said, "Sister, calm down." "How can I calm down?" Baron''s words irritated Jennifer. She stopped and looked at him, "Cathy is in the emergency room now. How can I calm down?" "Aunt..." Bertram wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, Jennifer and Bertram immediately walked up to him. "The baby is gone..." "Baby..." Jennifer widened her eyes and asked in astonishment, "what child?" Regardless of exining to her, Bertram asked the doctor, "How was the adult?" "She is fine. She is weak and needs a good rest." "Is it possible for us to see her?" Bertram looked at the doctor eagerly, but Jennifer was too stunned to say anything. "She will be transferred to the wardter, and you can see her." "Thank you, doctor." After Bertram sent the doctor away, Jennifer stared at him and asked in a trembling voice, "When did she get pregnant?" "Auntie, it''s my fault." Bertram knelt down in front of Jennifer and said, "I nned to tell you after the examination, but I didn''t expect..." "You..." Jennifer shook her head and sighed, "How can you hide it from me? I''m not an old fogyish woman. If I know that things, I will arrange your marriage as soon as possible. Now, it''s Cathy who is suffering! " "Auntie, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry..." Bertram knelt on the ground and apologized repeatedly, almost crying. "Swoosh!" the sound of "Swoosh!" came through, and the door of the ward was pushed open. Regardless of anything else, Jennifer threw herself away from Bertram and pounced on her. Looking at her daughter''s pale face, she could only shake her head and sigh. Then she quickly followed her to the ward. Bertram stood up slowly, looked back at Ynde coldly, bit her lips and said in a cold voice. "Aunt, I really want to know what you and Cathy talked about in the pavilion." As if waking up from a dream, Ynde looked at Bertram nkly and opened her mouth reluctantly, "I..." However, Bertram didn''t listen to her. He turned around, caught up with her and went to the ward. "I..." Looking at them leaving in a daze, Ynde turned to Baron and said in a hoarse voice, "I did nothing." Baron didn''t say anything. He gently patted on Ynde''s shoulder and held her tighter, but there was no emotion on his face. "I want to see her." Ynde said in a low voice, as if she was not sure whether she was doing the right thing or not. Baron still didn''t say anything. He helped Ynde up slowly and followed her. She walked very slowly, and her mind was still full of the scene when she fell down. Everything was so incredible that she couldn''t understand. When Baron took Ynde to the door of the ward, they heard the voice of Jennifer. "Cathy, you finally wake up. I was so scared." With a shake of Ynde''s hand, the unlocked door of the ward was opened. What she saw was the pale face of Cathy, which looked particrly pitiful. At first, she was lying quietly on the bed. But when she saw Ynde, she immediately got excited. She struggled to sit up and murmured, "aunt, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. Don''t force me to abort the baby. I''ll kneel down for you..." All the people present were shocked by the abnormal excitement of Cathy. Jennifer stretched out her hand to stop her from lying down, but Jennifer couldn''t stop her waving her hands in horror. Fortunately, Bertram grabbed her arm in time and pressed her back on the bed, but she was still muttering and even crying. "Aunt, don''t be angry. Don''t tell my mother..." Ynde waspletely shocked. Standing at the door of the ward, she looked at the crazy Cathy and snuggled up to Baron at a loss. "All of you, get out." Jennifer''s voice was trembling. Looking at her daughter''s crazy behavior, tears were welling up in her eyes. "Don''t you see that she doesn''t want to see you?" "I..." Ynde wanted to exin, but Baron interrupted her, "let''s go." "But..." Ynde looked at Baron. Baron''s face was gloomy. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She lowered her head and let him take her out of the ward. She felt wronged and didn''t even give her a chance to speak. After leaving the ward, Ynde gradually calmed down. Baron took her directly out of the hospital, and Ynde was still a little worried. She turned around and looked at the ward of Cathy. "I didn''t..." Ynde wanted to exin, but was interrupted by Baron again. "No need to exin." "You don''t believe me?" Ynde opened the door and was about to get in, but she froze when she heard Baron''s words. Baron didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ynde expressionlessly. Ynde met his gaze and pursed her lips. The two were in a stalemate. "Bang!" the car door was closed. Ynde turned around and left. Her eyes were filled with tears the moment she turned around. "Ynde!" Behind her came the gloomy voice of Baron, but Ynde did not stop at all, and even faster. However, her arm was soon mped down. "Where are you going?" Baron stood in front of Ynde with a dark face. "It''s none of your business!" Ynde replied crossly. She knew she was no match for Baron, so she didn''t struggle, but the tears in her eyes could not cover up. "You are my wife. You can only go home." Baron said as he pulled Ynde back. "You still know that I''m your wife, you don''t believe me. What else do we have to say?" Ynde cried out in an instant. Ignoring Ynde''sints, Baron dragged her back to the car and mmed the door. Exhausted, Ynde leaned back in her seat, tears rustling down. She struggled for thest time, and her voice was as light as she could hear. "I didn''t do anything to her, but you didn''t believe me. You didn''t even give me a chance to exin." Baron didn''t say anything. He started the car and Ynde slowly closed her eyes. It was useless to struggle in front of this man. What was she doing? She was so stupid. The picture of her being with Cathy shed through Ynde''s mind again and again. She hated her, hated her, grabbed her hand and said those inexplicable words, trying to get rid of her. "Bang!" Ynde suddenly opened her eyes. Pregnant women were easy to be tired and their movements would be slow. Under the excitement, it was inevitable that she did not control her strength well. Was it really because she used too much strength and threw her on the railing? No! Ynde didn''t want to believe such an exnation, but what else could be more reasonable? Although she didn''t want to admit it, she could see that she loved Bertram very much. Besides, it was her child. No mother would be so vicious as to kill her child? Ynde became more and more suspicious of herself. She felt more and more guilty. She could hardly face herself, nor could she face Baron. She wanted to scream to stop the car. She wanted to go back to the hospital and apologize to Cathy. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The car stopped at this moment. Ynde opened her eyes and saw the familiar apartment. She was stunned. "Get off the car!" Baron opened the door and looked at Ynde with a gloomy face. "Baron." Ynde didn''t get out of the car immediately. She lowered her head with guilt. "What will you do if I really do something wrong?" "Let''s talk about it when you really do something wrong." Baron said coldly. Looking at Baron, Ynde was shocked, but he calmed down. She was not a person who escaped from responsibility. If it was really her fault, she would bear it alone and would never make Baron embarrassed. Back to the apartment, Ynde leaned back on the sofa wearily. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen on her first visit. It would be difficult to be the Baron''s wife of the Gu family in the future. "Mydy." Why did she hear Alex''s voice? Ynde shook her head and felt that she had misheard. She missed Alex so much. She missed her so much in the morning, but she even had an auditory hallucination at night. "Mydy, have some food." The voice sounded again, and it was getting closer and closer. A figure slowly walked to Ynde and put the tray in front of her. Ynde slowly raised her head in disbelief and saw a kind face. She was so familiar with this face. "Alex, why are you here?" Ynde stood up from the sofa and grabbed Alex''s hand, her voice trembling. "Miss Ynde, it''s Mr. Baron." Alex took a respectful look at Baron, who was sitting opposite to the sofa, and said, "He sent someone to bring me here from the Mu mansion." Ynde looked at Baron and said, "thank you." "I just want to know, How did you grow up?" Baron leaned against the sofa and took the night snack on the tray. Although Baron had said something evil, Ynde was still very grateful. She held Alex''s hand and asked, "Alex, do you have a rest today? Aunt Jessie is so kind? " "Mydy." Alex was happy. She patted on Ynde''s hand and said, "I''ll be here to serve you from now on, okay?" "What?" With a bitter smile, Ynde said, "Alex, you have been in the Mu mansion for a long time, and aunt Jessie has relied on you so much. How can she let you go?" "Well..." Alex looked at Baron and said, "Mr. Gu has arranged everything." Ynde was stunned. Alex was sensible. She pinched her hand and left quietly, leaving two people behind. Ynde sat down slowly and picked up the midnight snack. A familiar smell came to her nose. Her eyes were hot and her voice was a little choked. "Baron..." Chapter 19 I Dont Deserve To Be Your Wife Chapter 19 I Don''t Deserve To Be Your Wife Eating the familiar midnight snack, Ynde looked at Baron and pursed her lips. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said, "thank you..." Baron put down the bowl in his hand and looked at Ynde, which made her a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and went to eat the midnight snack. "There are reasons for her to grow up like this." "What?" Hearing what he said, Ynde was confused and stunned. "What do you mean?" Leaning against the sofazily, Baron said slowly, "with Alex around, you will gain weight soon." "Fatten me up?" After eating the midnight snack, Ynde pursed her lips and said, "why do you keep fat? I still want to lose weight. " "It doesn''t hurt to hold a fat woman." Baron said without looking up. "Are you holding me?" Ynde repeated it, and her face flushed. She thought to herself, ''you only hugged me once, and it was a one night stand. Can you still remember me so clearly?'' Baron nodded seriously, "yes." Ynde was rendered speechless. Looking at the serious look on Baron''s face, she hesitated for a while and changed the topic. "Don''t think that I will forgive you because you have arranged Alex." "Do I need your forgiveness?" He rolled his eyes and nced at Ynde. "You don''t believe me," said Ynde angrily, waiting for Baron, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Why don''t you let me exin to them..." "Can you made it clear?" Baron interrupted Ynde and hit the nail on the head. "I..." Ynde opened her mouth but couldn''t answer. She pursed her lips. What she had thought in the car just now made her feel scared. Moreover, even if she didn''t do anything, Jennifer still believed in her daughter, an outsider, which was obvious. "All right." Ynde sighed and lowered her eyes. These were not the most sad things. She said slowly, "what about you? Do you believe me? " Time seemed to stand still, and the whole world seemed to fall into deathly silence. Ynde raised her head slowly and looked at Baron. He was expressionless and there was no emotion in his eyes. She didn''t know what he was thinking, and she didn''t want to know either. She had got the answer. Obviously, it was not what she wanted. Ynde stood up slowly, turned around and went upstairs. Ynde, like a kitten, went back to her bedroom without making any noise and was about to close the door gently. Only then did she find that Baron was standing at the stairway, leaning against the railing and looking at her. "Have a good rest. Alex will prepare your favorite breakfast." Ynde tried to smile, but it was uglier than crying. When she wanted to speak, she found that her voice was a little choked. She could only nod, and then slowly closed the door. "Ynde." Before the door waspletely closed, Baron''s voice came through. His voice was very low, but the door seemed to tremble and stop. Ynde''s little face was particrly clear in the narrow crack of the door. She looked down at her toes. "Good night." Baron uttered only two simple words. The door was closed gently, and the inner and outer worlds were separated into two worlds. Looking at the closed door, Baron pursed his lips into a straight line, and his eyes were as deep as a pool of water, unfathomable. He held the hands on the railing tightly until his knuckles turned pale. Then he slowly turned around and went back to his room. Inside the door, Ynde leaned against the door, her eyes filled with tears again. Just now when he called her name, she thought he would give her a satisfactory answer, but she did not expect that it was just "good night". It turned out that he still didn''t believe her. What''s more, she cared so much about his trust! He took away the Mu Mansion. She should hate him to the core. However, the worship of her mother and grandfather, the celebration of her birthday, the unexpected scene on the rooftop, and the ne were still on her neck. He doted on her, but unfortunately, he only doted on her. nothing more! N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. There was not even the most basic trust between them! Tears finally welled up in her eyes. Ynde leaned against the door and slowly slid down. She held her shoulders and buried her head between her knees. She was really stupid and naive! They were a family, and she was just an outsider. Even for Baron, marrying her was only because the Mu Mansion! Her heart was as painful as a knife. It took her a long time to slowly stand up, but she just moved because she had maintained a posture for too long. She was stiff and fell to the ground with a bang. "Well..." Ynde cried out in a low voice. Her forehead hit the sofa, which was so painful that stars were shining in front of her eyes. Her little face was distorted. She rubbed her forehead and before she could sit up, she heard the door open and her strong arm pulled her up. "Who..." When Ynde was about to shout, the light was on. The man in front of her made her swallow back what she was about to say. Baron? "If you don''t turn on the light, it''s normal to fall down." Baron pressed Ynde on the sofa and frowned at the wound on her forehead. "I''m fine." Ynde moved a little away from him in a fit of pique. "Why are you here?" "This is my home," Baron looked at the angry little face of Ynde, and his eyes were a little red and swollen. He roughly understood, "this is my bedroom." "You!" Biting her lips, Ynde red at Baron, but had nothing to say. She stood up and walked out. "Where are we going?" Baron pulled Ynde back. "This is your bedroom," Ynde turned her face, "I''ll go out." "You are my wife." Baron emphasized thest two words, "I''m here. Where are you going?" "Ho ho." Ynde sneered and looked back at Baron, "do you still know that I''m your wife?" "Of course I know." Baron nodded. "I''m just a tool for you to get the Mu Mansion," said Ynde, staring at Baron. "I don''t dare to be your wife." He pursed his lips and a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. Ynde closed her mouth for no reason. She was inexplicably scared, but she managed to calm down. Not to be outdone, she raised her little face and looked back at his sharp eyes. Baron pulled Ynde onto the bed. Sitting on the bed, Ynde was more scared and blinked her eyes. "What are you doing? I..." Before Ynde could finish her words, she saw Baron striding out. She was stunned. Before she could react, Baron hade back. He was not only back, but also carrying a small medicine box. Ynde couldn''t help reaching out to touch her forehead. At this time, she felt a pain. "Don''t move!" Baron stopped her at once, which scared her to stop moving. She muttered in her heart, ''It really hurts. Is it really serious?''? While Ynde was thinking, Baron had opened the small medicine box, dipped the medical swab in alcohol and wiped her wound. "Ouch!" ''So painful!'' She couldn''t help but move. "Hurt?" Baron was going to clean the wound for Ynde. Seeing that Ynde''s face was distorted in pain, he knelt down immediately and said, "will it be better?" "Baron?" Ynde widened her eyes and forgot the pain for a moment. "What are you doing?" "Clean the wound." Baron said coldly. As he moved his finger, Ynde immediately screamed, "Are you still painful? Be patient. It won''t take long. " "Baron." Ynde was a little anxious and didn''t care about the pain. "Don''t do this. Get up." "In this way, you won''t feel so painful, be good and don''t move. The more you move, the more painful it will be." Said Baron. While Ynde was distracted, he quickly cleaned the wound. Ynde pursed her lips and didn''t dare to move. When she nced at the time, her eyes widened in an instant. It was two forty! Baron hasn''t gone to bed yet? "All right." He stopped, looked at Ynde and frowned, "be careful when you wash your face these days. Don''t touch water. It''s not good to leave a scar." "I don''t care," Ynde said casually. "It''s not beautiful anyway." "I care." Baron turned back and nced at Ynde, "It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you." "Well..." Ynde pursed her lips, "I just fell down." "The sofa will be changed into leather tomorrow." Baron looked at the wooden sofa and frowned, "does Alex even care about this?" "What?" Ynde widened her eyes and wondered what he meant. "You can even fall on the road," said Baron with a look of disgust. He tidied up the medicine box and put it aside. "It seems that Alex is going to take the me." "No, i..." Ynde wanted to exin, but she couldn''t. she swallowed, lowered her head, twisted her hands and mumbled, "thank you..." Baron didn''t respond. He walked to the door. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could let it go, Baron turned around and closed the door. Ynde immediately widened her eyes. "You..." "Sleep tight." As Baron spoke, he lifted the quilt on the bed and got into it. He was wearing pajamas, and it was obvious that he was going to sleep here. She sat on the edge of the bed and dared not move. ''How could she sleep?'' Leaning against the headboard, Baron looked at Ynde as if it was a matter of course. Ynde moved atst. However, still a look of loss. Then she got under the covers and curled up, her big double bed taking up only a small corner and didn''t move. Baron pursed his lips and turned off the light without saying anything. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. That was good. But as soon as shey down, she felt the bed beside her slowly sank down. Before she knew it, strong arms closed around her from behind, and she almost cried out. Chapter 20 Tell Her About It With Me Chapter 20 Tell Her About It With Me Ynde opened her eyes wide and tried to calm herself down. She knew very well that this day would come sooner orter. It was just a matter of time. Since there was an opportunity today, Baron would not let it go. Then¡­¡­ Take it! Ynde bit her lips. The passionate scene of that night shed through her mind, making her blush. However, Baron just held her in his arms and rubbed against her body. He seemed to find a comfortable posture and stopped moving. Ynde''s body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move. She just wanted to open her eyes until dawn, but a unique man''s breath came from her nose. The faint smell made her have an inexplicable feeling, and her mind was flying. Was it really a coincidence that Baron came here just now? Was it a coincidence that she didn''t sleep at night? What''s he doing? He was listening to her and rushed over as soon as he heard her? He¡­¡­ When Ynde opened her eyes again, the sun had already covered her little face. She looked around and found that there was no one around her. The faint smell reminded her of what had happenedst night. How could she fall asleep? Ynde rubbed her little head,y on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She recalled how she could fall asleepst night? There was a big wolf sleeping beside her, a big dark wolf! But it was strange that the big bad wolf didn''t attack her. Moreover, Ynde looked at the time and found that it was indeedte. Where had the big bad wolf gone? Without the threat of the wolf, Ynde slowly got up. When she washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she saw herself in the mirror. There was really a big bump on her forehead, and ayer of skin was rubbed off. It was still red and swollen, and it was not very serious. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Ynde went out slowly. As soon as she went out, she saw Alex working. The breakfast had been set on the table, and the fragrance had already wafted over. She went downstairs step by step. "Mydy, slow down." Seeing the anxious look on Ynde''s face, [ÁõÂè] held her hand in a hurry. Ynde giggled, sat down at the table and began to eat. "Alex, I miss these dishes so much." Seeing that Ynde was in a hurry to eat, Alex shook her head and smiled lovingly. "You like it. I''ll cook it for you every day. Don''t worry." Ynde nodded, but still ate breakfast one by one. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at Alex. "What''s wrong, mydy?" Seeing that Ynde stopped, Alex quickly asked, "is there anything wrong?" Ynde shook her head and swallowed, "where is he?" "He?" Alex was stunned for a moment, and then smiled mysteriously, "you mean Mr. Baron?" Ynde lowered her head and continued to eat, without saying anything. Seeing that Ynde was embarrassed, Alex exined in a hurry, "Mr. Baron went out early in the morning. He asked me to make breakfast for you, but he didn''t tell me where to go." Ynde slowed down her eating and thought for a while. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Alex went to work. Yesterday was Saturday and today was Sunday. Where could he go? Ynde sighed. Why think of him. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Ynde was so upset that she didn''t have breakfast. "Alex, I want to have some chicken soup." Hearing what Ynde said, Alex immediately nodded and said, "I''ll go to buy some ingredients and make chicken soup for you right away." Ynde nodded and specially said, "after cooking, take out some soup and put them in the thermal soup jar." Alex was stunned. She didn''t know what she was going to do, but she still nodded. In her eyes, as long as Miss Ynde ordered, she would do it well. Ynde flipped through a magazine in the hall and then went out for a walk. Although she had been here for a few days, she hadn''t taken a good look at the outside of the apartment. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery outside was, Ynde still couldn''t get rid of those things in her mind. She couldn''t figure it out until [ÁõÂè] told her that the chicken soup was ready. Ynde took a deep breath, took the chicken soup and left the apartment. She hailed a taxi and went straight to the hospital. She had to end what she had done, no matter what the result was. At the door of the ward, Ynde stopped. It seemed very quiet inside. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Hearing Jennifer''s voice, Ynde pursed her lips. What happened yesterday appeared in her mind, but she plucked up the courage to open the door. "What are you doing here?" As soon as Ynde entered the ward, Jennifer, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and feeding the porridge to Cathy with a gentle face, stood up all of a sudden and looked gloomy. "I''m here to visit Cathy. This is the chicken soup I specially asked someone to cook..." Jennifer nced at the chicken soup and snorted, "Do you think a can of chicken soup can make up for everything?" "I..." "Mom, don''t say that." Before Jennifer could finish her words, she was stopped by Cathy. "I''ve told you everything. It''s all my fault. Aunt Ynde deserves it." "What crime do you deserve?" As soon as she said this, Jennifer exploded, "you can''t control your boyfriend. You are neither cold nor warm-hearted to him. Why don''t you allow him to leave you? No matter how wrong you are, the baby is innocent. How could she be so cruel? " "I..." Ynde wanted to say she had no, but he remembered those things yesterday. She said no more, and wondered if in her excitement she had pushed Cathy so hard that she bumped against the railing. "Nothing else?" Seeing that Ynde didn''t say anything, Jennifer became even angrier. "I thought you were also a respectable person in the Mu Family. How could you raise such a vicious daughter?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lowering her head, Ynde slowly lowered the chicken soup in her hand. Seeing this, Jennifer grabbed it and said, "just take it back and drink it yourself. I hope it can not only nourish your body, but also make you well-educated." With a "whoosh" sound, the chicken soup jar was thrown to Ynde. Ynde didn''t expect that Jennifer would do so. She couldn''t avoid it and was about to hit her head. "Ynde." A force jerks Ynde away, her hands unconsciously covering her face. The soup can hit the door of the ward with a bang and rolled on the floor until it hit the bed''s leg. "Are you okay?" When Baron''s voice sounded, Ynde thought she had heard the sound of nature. She slowly put down her hand and raised her little face in shock. She looked at him and even forgot to nod. "Scalded?" Seeing that Ynde didn''t say anything, Baron frowned and looked for the possible scalds on her body. It was not until then that Ynde realized what had happened. She shook her head immediately to show that she was fine. Seeing that Ynde was indeed fine, Baron turned to Jennifer with an unprecedented coldness in his eyes. At this time, Jennifer, who had calmed down, also felt that she had gone too far, but after all, she was reasonable and still angry. "Sister," Baron said in a low and determined voice, "Ynde is my wife." Jennifer had a lot to say, but Baron''s words made her less confident. Baron emphasized the identity of Ynde, which meant that she was an elder of Cathy. Simrly, she was obviously going too far. However, Jennifer was still unwilling to give up. She nodded vigorously and said, "Ask your wife what she has done and talk to me again." "I will figure out what she has done." Baron reached out and held Ynde in his arms. He turned to look at Cathy and said, "I will find out what Cathy has done." Jennifer was stunned and looked at her daughter. "No matter how disgraceful what she has done, the baby is always innocent. Ynde knows that she is pregnant. How can she push her?" Baron looked at the woman in his arms and said, "Sister, take good care of her. I will give you an exnation." Jennifer snorted contemptuously and sat down slowly. "I always rest assured when you do things. I''ll wait for you to exin to me." Ynde''s body froze. She looked at Jennifer, trying to put pressure on Baron. If she did it, Baron must give her an exnation. "The same this time." Baron uttered a few words. Ynde looked up at him, but Baron left the ward with a frosty face. Lowering her head, Ynde had mixed feelings. Baron held her in his arms all the time, as if he was afraid that she would be hurt again. All of a sudden, Ynde struggled hard and tried to push Baron away. He lowered his head and frowned. Instead of letting her go, he tightened his arms and held her more tightly. "Let go of me! Baron." Ynde struggled and growled, "I did it. I''m vicious. You can take me to exin to your sister..." "Ynde," Baron let go of her, "did you really push Cathy?" Ynde looked at Baron nkly and nodded vigorously. "Yes, I pushed her and she hit the railing. I hate her. I hate her for taking away Bertram. I want their child to die." "Do you want me to tell my sister this?" Baron pursed his lips into a straight line and said in a gloomy voice. "What do you want to say? It''s your business." Ynde smiled weakly, and despair spread in her eyes. "Anyway, you are a family. Who am I?" "Ynde, you are my wife." Baron pulled Ynde''s shoulders and stared at her eyes, "don''t tell me I saw the wrong person." Ynde looked at Baron in a daze, unable to think. "Don''t you want me to believe you and give up so soon?" Chapter 21 Its So Suffering To Hold You Chapter 21 It''s So Suffering To Hold You "But, you don''t believe me." Ynde was still unwilling to give up. Speaking of this, her tears were about to fall. "Trust you? Is it so important?" Baron gripped Ynde''s shoulder and said in a horribly calm voice. "It is very important to me!" Ynde growled and then lowered her head. She had no right to say that. "It doesn''t matter whether I trust you or not." Baron snorted, "You give up so soon. It not like the style of you!" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ynde stopped struggling in an instant. She looked at Baron, her lips trembling slightly, unable to say a word. Seeing that Ynde finally calmed down, Baron held her in his arms again and walked slowly, without saying anything. Sitting in the car, Baron didn''t start the car immediately. The two remained silent for a long time before Ynde finally opened her mouth. "Baron. Now, I don''t even know what I did." Baron turned his face slightly and looked at Ynde. He stretched out his hand, but Ynde didn''t move. She looked at him fixedly. He gently wiped the tears on her face with his warm finger pulp, but didn''t say anything tofort her, as if he didn''t care about all this. "Baron, did you hear what I said?" Ynde held her head and shouted hysterically. Baron stared at Ynde and told her with his eyes that he was listening. "I hate her. She kept pestering me and asked me to forgive her and Bertram. At that time, she grabbed my hand. I was so excited that I wanted to get rid of her. I felt that I didn''t use much strength. I really didn''t know why she hit the railing and even lost her child seriously... " The more she said, the more excited she became. Tears welled up again. She hated her so much that she gritted her teeth. However, she had never thought of letting her have a miscarriage. After all¡­¡­ It was a baby! Hearing what Ynde said and seeing that she finally gave vent to her anger, Baron held her in his arms, gently stroked her back andforted her, "I''m here." Tears streamed down her cheeks. Looking at Baron, Ynde felt warm in her heart. She didn''t trust him and felt much relieved when he said "I''m here". "Baron..." Baron rubbed her head and said, "Let''s go back first." Ynde nodded, but suddenly struggled and pushed Baron away. "No, if it''s really me, I don''t want you to do anything that makes you regret because of me." Baron tightened his arms and held her in his arms. He patted Ynde''s back gently and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t." Ynde struggled feebly and closed her eyes. She wouldn''t do something bad or do something bad for her. She didn''t want to care about it anymore. It waste when Baron and Ynde returned to the apartment. Alex had prepared dinner, but Ynde had been listless and had no appetite. Looking at her absent-minded look, Baron didn''t say anything but picked up some food for her. Ynde was immersed in her own world and almost ignored him. For a long time, the food in her bowl didn''t go down much. "Ynde!" Baron''s cold voice suddenly came, and finally pulled back Ynde''s thoughts. But she was also frightened to tremble. Then she looked at Baron and pursed her lips. "I''m not very hungry." "Finish the food in front of you!" Baron ordered coldly and went to eat, ignoring Ynde. Ynde pursed her lips. When she saw the dishes piled up in front of her, her eyes widened. "Baron, there are so many dishes. Do you want to feed me to death?" "You know you will be stuffed to death, not bad. You are alive atst." Baron said slowly with food in his hands. "What do you mean?" Ynde''s fighting capacity soared in an instant. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Baron, "I''ve never been dead. Besides, who can survive if I really die once?" "If you die, I will bring you back to life." Baron looked at Ynde and said firmly. Ynde was stunned. She felt warm in her heart for no reason. Was she so important? However, this was only an instant reaction. She then smiled softly, e back to life and continue to be calcted by you?" "You are right." Baron nced at Ynde. An inexplicable emotion shed through his eyes and disappeared in an instant. "I''m afraid you can''t escape in this life." "You!" Ynde thought Baron would refute. Seeing his resolute expression, she felt like she was going to punch the iron with all her strength, which made her rise. She was afraid to fight back, so she pursed her lips and began to eat. The dishes piled up in front of her were still not eaten up. She put down her chopsticks feebly and begged for mercy, "Baron, I really can''t eat any more. Please forgive me." Baron had already finished eating. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Ynde. He knew that she had indeed eaten a lot, so he nodded. Seeing that Baron nodded his head, Ynde immediately regained her spirit. After dinner, she smiled and said, "Baron, you''re the best." The corners of Baron''s mouth twitched, and he said disdainfully, "Sure enough, there is no problem that can''t be solved by a meal." "What?" After a short pause, Ynde realized that Baron wasughing at her carelessness. After dinner, she didn''t want to think about what happened to her. She sighed and then smiled, "Yes, if one meal doesn''t work, then two." Now it was Baron''s turn to be speechless. What a good way to solve the problem! "Something that can''t be solved in two meals," Ynde continued slowly, "then there''s really nothing we can do. Even if we''re always sad, what can we do?" Hearing the low voice of Ynde, Baron''s heart ached for no reason. Looking at her thin face, he wondered how much hardship he had suffered before to have such an awareness? "Come with me!" Ynde was in a state of emptiness. Hearing Baron''s order, she thought he was going to do something, so she immediately stood up. Unexpectedly, Baron just took her back to the hall and sat face to face. "Tell me what happened after you left the hall. Don''t miss any details." Ynde pursed her lips and leaned back with a sad smile. "You still don''t believe me?" Baron said coldly, "you must tell me the truth." Staring at Baron for a long time, Ynde said slowly, "If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Baron heard that Ynde told him everything and reminded her from time to time if she had missed anything. Ynde was very ufortable, as if she was treated as a prisoner, and no one would feel comfortable. "That''s it." Ynde said indifferently, as if she was ready to bear all the consequences. She looked at Baron and said, "I''ve told you everything happened that day, and..." "Anything else?" Baron keenly sensed that Ynde still had something to say, so he immediately asked, "Whether it''s the truth or your suspicion, tell me." Ynde chuckled, "I''ve told you everything. Do you still care?" Baron said nothing. "To be honest, I don''t know how powerful I am to get rid of her, and I don''t know what''s the difference between a pregnant woman and a normal person, but from the feeling, I can''t be so strong to get rid of her, and..." "And what?" Baron sat up straight and asked with great interest. "I met Bertram and Cathy in time. She seems to be drinking coffee. Pregnant women shouldn''t drink coffee, right? Besides, at the dinner party that day, Cathy wore high heels, which seemed to be a little higher for pregnant women. " All these things made her feel strange, but Ynde couldn''t figure out what was going on. Baron didn''t say anything, but stared at Ynde intently. This little woman''s observation was beyond his expectation. "Well." Yndeughed at herself, "even if these things are strange, what can we do?" However, Baron frowned. He stood up slowly and said, "Have a good rest." Ynde was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Baron. Was that all? "This matter..." Ynde didn''t know what Baron was going to do next. She bit her lips and hesitated, "If it''s my fault, I would take the responsibility." "This is your business, and also mine." Baron leaned over and approached Ynde, "what?" Instantly, Ynde blushed. She immediately stood up and avoided being close to Baron. In front of this man, she always wanted to be set up unconsciously. She didn''t want to really fall into the. Baron escorted Ynde to the door of the bedroom. WhenYnde entered, her heart thumped and she didn''t dare to look back. But she felt that Baron didn''t follow her in. She slowly turned around and saw that Baron was indeed standing by the railing and had no intention ofing in. Ynde''s heart beat faster. Tonight¡­¡­ "Sleep tight," said BaronBaron indifferently, "I don''t want to hear any bad sound in the middle of the night." "Okay." Ynde nodded and put her hand on the door. She mumbled, "you..." "Do you want me to hold you to sleep?" Baron strode to Ynde and whispered in her ear, "You know how hard it is to hold you and do nothing." "Good night!" Ynde''s face flushed instantly. She murmured two words and was about to close the door. However, Baron reached out to hold the door and gently kissed her forehead. The warm feeling was like a current spreading all over her body in an instant. She froze and even forgot to close the door. Ynde widened her eyes and looked at Baron. What was he going to do? He¡­¡­ Without thinking too much, Ynde slowly closed her eyes. They were husband and wife, and this was their agreement and her obligation! Chapter 22 Meeting With Cathy Chapter 22 Meeting With Cathy Ynde''s hand was hanging by her side, and she couldn''t control herself any more. When she was nowhere to be found, Baron reluctantly sent her away and took a step back. "Good night." Ynde suddenly closed the door, leaned against it and breathed lightly. After a long time, she took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. She was ady, but now she was always flirted by him like a lustful woman. It was really unbelievable! Depressed, Ynde threw herself on the bed and covered her head with the quilt. She was really tamed by Baron. Although depressed, Ynde was still very sober. She realized a problem. At the beginning, Baron wanted a child, but now it was obvious that her period hadpletely left, and Baron still did not touch her. ''Wasn''t it strange?'' Thinking of this, Ynde''s eyes lit up again. Had Baron ever studied things like ovtion day? ''Does he waiting for the day when you are most likely to get pregnant?'' Oh, my God¡­¡­ Ynde couldn''t find a suitable word to describe him. As a careless person, she had already remembered her menstrual period very well. She even studied those things that were said to be unreliable, and¡­¡­ He is a man? Thinking of this, Ynde was speechless. She thought she''d better not think about it any more. Anyway, it was a good thing for her that he would never touch her. However, Baron had said that he would never divorce her and never touch her. Then she would live as a widow for the rest of her life? Well, it doesn''t seem to be good! That passionate night came to her mind inexplicably. She couldn''t help but have a fever on her face. She was really misled by Baron and always thought about those things. With mixed feelings, Ynde shook her head and forced herself to sleep. She had to solve the problem of Cathy and keep fighting! The morning sun shone on Ynde, and the delicious breakfast finally woke her up. She sat at the table and had breakfast. Alex told her that Baron had gone out early, but she still didn''t tell her where he had gone. Ynde nodded to show that she knew. It was not that she didn''t care, but that she didn''t need to know Baron''s whereabouts. Just like yesterday, she suddenly remembered at this time that how could he arrive in time. Was he in the hospital? However, Ynde didn''t think too much. Alex chattered about something else. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Mydy, Do you know, Miss Sweet is back. " "Sweet Mu? When did shee back? " Ynde was surprised. Miss Sweet. Alex referred to the daughter of her father and Jessie, who asked her to call her Miss Sweet. Alex was used to calling Ynde''s mother Miss Nancy. And calling her Miss Ynde. "I''m here for what happened that day." Seeing that Ynde was interested, Alex was a little excited, but also a little regretful. "Unfortunately, I was brought here by Mr. Baron, but I didn''t see her." Ynde smiled, "Not to matter " Thinking back, she was very sudden because Sweet to go abroad. The two of them were in the same school, and she was one year earlier than Sweet. It seemed that the decision of going abroad was made overnight, and everything went smoothly. She went abroad in a hurry. At that time, she had sses at school, but she didn''t even send her back. Although the two sisters didn''t have a good rtionship, it was still a little strange. Now she came back, but it was still very sudden. And if Alex hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have known. ording to Jessie''s personality, it was a big deal for her daughter to go abroad, but she didn''t. Now that she hade back from abroad, she should show off in a big way. It was strange that she didn''t do that. But what did it have to do with her? Ynde snorted coldly. If she didn''t go to those things, she would probably have the same surname with Mu family, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with them for the rest of her life. While Ynde was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number! "Hello!" "I''ll wait for you outside. Let''s go out now." As soon as Ynde greeted, Baron''s voice came into her ears. She could not help but widen her eyes. She did not save his phone number? "Did you hear that?" Ynde was in a daze and forgot to respond. Baron didn''t hear Ynde''s answer but asked. "Yes, I did." Ynde nodded, "I''ll be right there. I..." Before she could ask more, Baron had hung up the phone. Ynde pursed her lips and thought, ''I''ll see him soon. I won''t ask anymore.'' Knowing that Baron had a sense of time, Ynde quickly changed her clothes and went out. When she saw the Maybach parking outside the apartment, she quickly walked over. Opening the door and sitting in, Ynde asked in a hurry, "Where are we going?" Baron started the car, "To solve the problem." "Solve the problem?" Ynde was even more confused. "What''s the problem?" "We''ll know when we get there." With an expressionless face, Baron looked straight ahead. Ynde still wanted to ask, but she couldn''t say anything more. She just sat quietly and looked at the scenery outside the window. For them, the best way to get along with each other was this. If Baron didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t ask. If he wanted to say, she didn''t need to ask. The scenery outside the window became more and more familiar. Ynde''s eyes widened, her hands slowly sped together, the corners of her mouth slowly tightened, and then she couldn''t help but speak. "We¡­¡­ Is it necessary to go to the hospital? " Ynde lowered her head. The car was about to turn into the hospital. Yesterday, the reaction of Jennifer and Cathy was very fierce. Even if it was not her fault, it was not good for her to make them react so fiercely. She really didn''t want to hurt her. The car had been parked in the hospital. Baron looked at Ynde. "Things have to be solved, right?" Ynde raised her head slowly. When she met Baron''s eyes, she felt warm inexplicably. She nodded obediently. They got out of the car and went straight to the ward of Cathy. Standing at the door of the ward, Ynde still pursed her lips and looked at Baron. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she still had a lingering fear. Baron held her in his arms,forted her and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." It was still Jennifer''s voice. When he opened the door, Ynde took a deep breath and followed him in. "Baron," said Jennifer coldly when she saw him. But when she saw Ynde behind him, her expression immediately changed. "Why do you still bring her here? Don''t you think it''s enough to stimte Cathy? " Embarrassed, Ynde stood behind Baron and didn''t know what to say. She looked at Baron helplessly. She had told Baron not toe here now. When they calmed down, she woulde to visit them again. She would do whatever she wanted. "Sister." Baron said in a low but determined voice. He nced at her and said, "I think Cathy has something to tell you." ''What did he mean?'' Ynde blinked. Was Baron talking nonsense with a fever? ''Jennifer and Cathy will talking something. Why should she be there?'' Ynde thought. As expected, after hearing Baron''s words, Jennifer became more confused and anxious. "Why do you ask her to irritate me?" "Mom, I''m sorry..." Suddenly, Cathy burst into tears. "It''s okay, Cathy." Seeing this, Jennifer turned around and held her in his arms tofort her, "Don''t be afraid. She can''t do anything to you." "Mom, listen to me." Shaking her head, she cried bitterly and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "My dear daughter, why do you feel sorry for me?" "It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you well and made you suffer so much," said Jennifer, tears welling up in her eyes. "No, it''s not like that." "Listen to me," said Cathy, shaking her head. Jennifer nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you." "I''m sorry. I was pregnant before I got married with Bertram," said Cathy while crying. She threw herself into Jennifer''s arms and choked with sobs. "I''m sorry to embarrass the Gu Family and the Ye Family. I''m sorry..." "My daughter," Jennifer hugged her tightly. "I''m not an old fogyish person. As long as you think it''s good for you young people, I won''t say anything." "Mom..." "I should have told you earlier. It wouldn''t have happened. Why didn''t you tell me earlier..." "Cathy?" Confused, Jennifer held her shoulder and asked, "What did you say? What do you mean? " "Mom, i I''m afraid that you can''t ept my pregnancy without marriage and don''t want a child. But I''m afraid that you know, so... " "So..." Surprised, Jennifer widened her eyes and asked anxiously, "so what?" "So, i..." "I bumped into the railing..." "What?" Jennifer screamed and almost fainted. She pointed at her, "Cathy, you..." "Mom!" Cathy cried, "I don''t want to do. I''m afraid you will scold me. I''m really afraid..." Jennifer looked at the weak look of her daughter. After all, she was her own daughter. She turned around, tears rustling down. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry..." After hearing what she said, Jennifer felt sorry for her. She wiped away the tears on her face, turned around and looked at Cathy. "Mom, you have forgiven me, haven''t you?" said Cathy as she turned to look at Jennifer. "Cathy, you are my daughter. Why did you say that?" Jennifer sighed and shook her head, "I''m worried about your health." "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Noticing that Jennifer calmed down a little, she turned to Baron and Ynde, who had been standing aside, and said, "aunt." Chapter 23 Hook Up With A Rich Husband Chapter 23 Hook Up With A Rich Husband Ynde was stunned to see what had happened just now. Until now, she was still notpletely awake. The voice of Cathy finally pulled her thoughts back and looked at her. "Aunt, I''m sorry." Biting her lips, she nced at Jennifer and said, "in order not to be scolded by my mother, I have no choice but to say that you pushed me and made me lose my child. I''m really sorry." Ynde shook her head and didn''t know what to say. "I''m fine. Have a good rest and take care of yourself." "Thank you, aunt. Bertram and I feel sorry for you. Please forgive us." "Let bygones be bygones." Hearing that, Ynde took a look at Baron and said, "I''m not afraid that you willugh at me. If it weren''t for those things, I wouldn''t have been able to marry your uncle." With a forced smile, she snuggled up to Jennifer and lowered her eyes. "Sister, take good care of Cathy." Baron held Ynde tightly and said, "let''s visit her again when we have time." Jennifer nodded and sighed. She looked at Ynde deeply. Noticing theplex emotions in her eyes, Ynde pursed her lips and said, "sister, the most important thing is to take care of Cathy''s health." Looking at Ynde, Jennifer was a little grateful, but moreplicated. She sent them away. After leaving the ward, Ynde breathed a long sigh of relief. She looked up as if she had solved a big problem, and then looked at Baron. Baron still looked indifferent, looking straight ahead, as if the storm just now did not exist at all. "How did you do it, Baron?" Ynde looked at Baron with admiration. "What?" Baron looked sideways at Ynde. When he saw her admiration in her eyes, he couldn''t help smiling. "I just want to hear those words from Cathy, then it should be the truth, right?" Ynde bit her lips and added. "She was figured out something," said Baron in a low voice, as if he had done something ordinary. "Of course she will speak it out." "What things?" Ynde asked, blinking her eyes. Before Baron could answer, Ynde''s phone rang. She took it out and looked at it with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t help but look at Baron and answered it. "Dad, what''s up?" Not knowing what was said on the phone, Ynde nced at Baron again, "I''m afraid he doesn''t have time..." Baron raised his eyebrows and stared at Ynde, which made her a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to answer the phone, but answered "yes" and hung up soon. "Use me as an excuse?" Baron looked down at her and said, "What?" "Sweet is back," Ynde said casually, "Dad wants us to go back for dinner." "You don''t want to go back?" Baron held Ynde and walked side by side. Ynde shook her head and murmured, "My dad just want your help. So we might as well not go." Baron slowed down, "you don''t want me to help he?" Ynde pursed her lips and looked up at Baron, "I have nothing to do with the Mu family. My surname is mu. As for you, you have nothing to do with the Mu family. What can I do for you?" Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes and said in a rxed tone, "then I won''t go back." "But..." Ynde hesitated. When Baron was about to open the door for Ynde, he stopped and looked at her with scrutiny. "Any other questions?" Ynde leaned against the car and lowered her head, "Dad said that grandpa still had something to deal with." "I''ll go with you." Baron opened the car door, with a strange expression in his eyes. After so many circles, he still had to go back. Since he had gone back, it was natural for him to help, wasn''t it? ''She used grandpa as a shield.'' Ynde sat in with a disturbed look on her face. Baron sat beside her and said, "you just need to deal with all the things this time, okay?" Ynde finally nodded and felt a little rxed. Suddenly, she remembered something and took out her mobile phone. "Are you sure about going back?" Baron started the car and asked casually. "No." After Ynde put the phone back to her pocket, she looked at Baron seriously and said, "Baron, do you know? I don''t have your number in my phone. " "I know." Baron nodded calmly. However, Ynde was even more surprised. "How do you know?" "When I called you just now, you said ''hello''." Baron said confidently, "if you have saved my number, you shouldn''t have greeted me like this." "Yes, you are right." Ynde nodded and then stared at Baron mysteriously, "But you gave me your card. I called you too. I should have saved my phone number, right?" "I want..." Baron nced at Ynde to satisfy her curiosity, "it should be in the Civil Affairs Bureau. You deleted my number immediately after you knew that you don''t need to marry me." "Ha ha." Ynde was a little disappointed. She sat back in the passenger seat and murmured, "Baron, don''t be so smart." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Baron nced at Ynde. Hearing thement, he looked a littlecent. This was unprecedented, but he did not feel it at all. On the way to the Mu Mansion, Ynde was very familiar with it. She curled up in the corner and looked at the scenery outside the window, only to find that she did not seem to go to the Mu''s mansion. She could not help but take a look at Baron. "Where are we going?" Baron nced at Ynde mysteriously and said nothing. The car stopped soon. Ynde found that they had arrived at the shopping mallst time. Before she could react, why did theye here again? Baron had already taken her to the gift shop. "You don''t need to buy gifts." Ynde pulled at his sleeve with disdain. Her father and Jessie didn''t deserve her gifts. Baron rubbed Ynde''s long hair and didn''t say anything. He quickly picked out three gifts and signed the bill without asking for Ynde''s opinion. This time, there was only one principle to choose a gift, that was, to be domineering, so every gift was expensive! Seeing so much money, Ynde felt heartbroken. She muttered, "buying gifts for them is a waste. They don''t deserve it at all." "This is an official visit, and your sister is back," Baron signed the bill and someone sent the gift to the car. He put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and said, "it should be decent enough." Ynde was stunned. Looking at Baron, an idea came to her mind. Was Baron going to show off in front of the Mu family? Let them know how powerful her husband was! She liked it! Ynde smiled and nodded knowingly. The two reached an agreement. As expected, in the Mu Mansion, Baron and Ynde sat down. At the sight of the gifts on the table, Ron and Jessie smiled with satisfaction. They looked at each other with satisfaction. Seeing this scene, Baron and Ynde smiled at each other. Are you satisfied? Their goal was achieved! "Sister." As soon as she sat down, a sweet voice came downstairs. The woman in a cross legged Strapless short skirt was graceful and walked downstairs with a smile on her face. "Long time no see. I miss you so much." "Sweet." Seeing her sweet smile, Ynde was about to stand up, but she rolled her eyes and sat still. She looked at her and smiled, "I miss you too." "Sister." Walking up to Ynde and Baron, Sweet looked at Baron and smiled mysteriously, "who is this? Why don''t you introduce him to me?" "Baron." Ynde nced at Baron and held his arm, "your brother-inw." "Sister, you are so fast." Sweet looked at Ynde and Baron up and down and said, "I can''t believe it when I heard it from my parents. Now I finally believe it when I see my brother-inw." Ynde smiled and nced at the gift on the table. "Today, on the one hand, wee home. On the other hand, it''s an official visit for me and Baron. We have your gift to see if you like it." "Sister, you always know my preferences." Sweet looked at the gift and smiled more happily. "How could I not like the gift you chose?" The reunion of the family was like a happy scene. In the following dinner, Ron didn''t mention the cooperation with the FX Group anymore. It was really father''s kindness and son''s filial piety! As for the things that Ron said about Ynde''s grandfather, they were all trivial matters. Ynde didn''t care at all, and Ron didn''t care at all. He just wanted Ynde to bring Baron back for dinner, so the matter was quickly handled. After the matter was settled, Ynde invited her to see what she had brought back. The two sisters went upstairs to her room. After closing the door, Sweet enthusiastically took out a lot of things to show them to Ynde. Ynde just nced at them for two times and smiled without making anyments. The rtionship between the two sisters was far from being intimate. They knew each other. "Sister." Ynde leaned against the sofa and looked at her up and down. "There are only two of us now. If you have anything to say, just say it." "Sister." Sweet seemed to be surprised. She didn''t expect that Ynde would be so straightforward. She smiled, "actually, it''s nothing. I''m just happy for you to find a rich husband." "Hook up with a rich husband?" Thinking of the process of her marriage with Baron, Ynde gritted her teeth with hatred and sneered, "then I need more of your help." "You are right." Sweet nodded seriously and looked into Ynde''s eyes, "you really have to thank us, especially me." Chapter 24 Dont Cry, Have You Forgotten Chapter 24 Don''t Cry, Have You Forgotten Confused, Ynde looked at her with a sweet smile and asked, "what do you mean?" Sweet smiled, turned around, poured two sses of wine and handed one to Ynde. Ynde hesitated for a moment and shook her head. She still remembered that Baron wanted her to have a baby. Since he had agreed, she hoped to have a healthy baby. She''d better not drink too much. "Sister, you always like drinking red wine." looking at Ynde from head to toe for a few seconds, Edward nodded thoughtfully, "you¡­¡­ Are you pregnant? " "I..." Before Ynde could finish her words, she heard her father calling her, "Ynde, Sweet." Ynde had a lot of questions to ask, and she was not in the mood to stay any longer. She apanied her back to the hall. "Ynde, it''s gettingte." Baron looked at Ynde. Ynde nodded, looked back at her with a meaningful look, and then said goodbye to them, "we''re not disturbing. We''re going back." Ron, Jessie and Sweet had been sending them out until their car was started. In the car, Ynde seemed very tired. She leaned against the seat and closed her eyes. Baron noticed that there was something wrong with Ynde. He slowed down the car and tried to make it as steady as possible. Ynde felt his intention, but she didn''t open her eyes because she had a lingering shadow in her heart. You really have to thank us, especially me! Sweet''s words were like a thorn in her heart. What did she mean? It was they who forced her into a corner that married Baron. Although Jack is indeed a top bachelor. But that doesn''t mean she has to thank them. After all, for her, marriage should be based on love, not one night stand! one night stand! If it weren''t for that night, would hee to her and ask her to marry him? Maybe he would let her marry him for the sake of the Mu Mansion, but she didn''t know whether the Mu Mansion was his purpose or not. They might not be strangers at all! Ynde shook her head hard. Coincidentally, the car turned a corner, and her little head hit the door at once. The pain made her immediately cover her hand, and her little face twisted. Hearing the sound of brake, Baron reached out his hand and held Ynde in his arms. "Are you okay?" "Nothing." Ynde threw herself into Baron''s arms and sniffed his unique masculine breath. She couldn''t help but feel sad, with tears in her eyes and choked with sobs as soon as she spoke. Hearing such a voice, Baron immediately became nervous. He touched her head with his warm hand and asked, "Where did you hit? Does it hurt? " "It doesn''t hurt." Ynde wanted to calm herself down, but when she heard Baron''s sweet words, tears were about toe out, which was even more serious in Baron''s ears. Baron put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder. Ynde lowered her head and didn''t want him to see her embarrassed. He pinched her chin to make her look into his eyes. Only then did he find that the woman in his arms had tears all over her face. Baron felt nervous and was about to get off the car, "go to the hospital." "No!" Ynde pulled Baron and shook her head. "Of course I will," Baron still wanted to get off the car, but Ynde grabbed him with all her strength, but she could only shake her head desperately. "No, I really don''t need it." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "You..." Baron wanted to say something more, but Ynde threw herself into his arms and held him tightly. "All right. Let me stay for a while." Baron was stunned. The tears fell on Ynde''s chest, and the burning feeling made his heart ache. He never knew that a woman''s tears would make him so at a loss. Resting her head on Baron''s chest, Ynde shrugged her shoulders and cried sadly. She didn''t know why she was so sad. Perhaps she had suffered a lot in the past, and now there was finally someone who could make her cry. After a long time, Ynde finally stopped sobbing. She slowly raised her head and looked at Baron. Her eyes were red and swollen like two peaches. "Don''t cry," Baron looked at it and felt inexplicably irritable. "Have you forgotten?" "I''m sorry." At first, Ynde was very grateful to Baron. He didn''t move at all and cried for a long time in her arms. But when she was about to thank him, he was angry. Her gratitude was shattered, "I won''t do it again." Hearing the soft voice of Ynde, the impatience in Baron''s heart vanished, but he still said resolutely, "go back and ept the punishment." Hearing the punishment, Ynde was shocked. She was so moved that she blinked her eyes and asked, "What punishment?" Baron nced at Ynde with malicious eyes and said nothing. Ynde swallowed when he saw the look in Baron''s eyes. She had cried for a long time, and the punishment seemed to be not small. Ynde was so scared all the way to the apartment. Back in the hall, Ynde stood there, still remembering to ept the punishment. She didn''t even dare to sit down and lowered her head. "Sit down." Baron loosened his tie, leaned against the sofa and looked at Ynde up and down. Ynde sat down gingerly, but she still didn''t dare to look up at Baron. What this man had done was always beyond her expectation. She couldn''t imagine what the punishment would be today. "What did she say to you?" "What?" Ynde suddenly raised her head and met Baron''s sharp eyes. She immediately lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "Who?" "Sweet Mu." Baron hit the nail on the head. Ynde''s body froze. She pursed her lips and shook her head. "Nothing. We don''t have a good rtionship. We are just chatting." Baron snorted, "This is thest chance, Ynde." Ynde slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes. She was a little timid, but she still firmly shook her head. "Nothing." Baron nodded hard and red at Ynde, "go to sleep." Seeing this, Ynde shivered. She tried to stand up, but Baron didn''t respond. When she was about to go upstairs carefully, she heard Baron''s hellish voice behind her. "Ynde, you will regret it." Ynde had a miserable evening, and Sweet''s words puzzled her. Baron''s words made her feel threatened. What could she do? Unable to fall asleep, Ynde held her phone and read the message with her eyes wide open. Oh my god! The graduation ceremony would be held tomorrow, and the message had been sent to her for several days. But until today, she suddenly realized that what Baron said was right. It was not easy for a careless person like her to live till now. Ynde bit her lips. She finally didn''t miss the graduation ceremony of the University, but she was a little depressed. How could she think of Baron? She was really speechless with him. After tossing and turning for a long time, she finally fell asleep.However, he was soon awakened by the rm and turned off the rm with a sleepy face. She was about to go back to sleep when she woke up with a start. She''s going to the graduation ceremony today! Ynde quickly got up, washed her face and rinsed her mouth. It was rare to see Baron drinking tea leisurely. "Good morning," Baron greeted. "Good morning!" Ynde replied. The two of them had breakfast together. At the table, Ynde was a little absent-minded when she was hesitating whether to talk about the graduation ceremony or not. Baron''s voice came over. "What''s the matter?" Surprised, Ynde looked up at Baron and blinked, "how do you know I''m in trouble?" Jack nced at her as if to say, I knew everything about you. Ynde pursed her lips and said, "today, I''m going to attend the school''s graduation ceremony." With an expressionless face, Baron nodded and said, "I have something important to deal with. I can''t send you there." "Nothing." Ynde shook her head immediately, "Nothing, I can go there myself." Baron looked at Ynde up and down and frowned, "Are you going to go like this?" "Well..." Ynde looked at herself in simple casual clothes, which she had been wearing at school. "Can''t I?" "Graduation ceremony," Baron continued to have breakfast, "be more serious." "Okay." Ynde pursed her lips and said, "I know." After Baron finished eating, he stood up. Ynde also stood up and followed him, taking a coat and passing it to him. Baron was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that Ynde would do so, and then returned to normal. He put on his coat, changed his shoes, and reached out to hold Ynde in his arms. Ynde was taken aback. Before she calmed down, Baron kissed her on the forehead, released her, turned around and went out. "Congrattions! You graduated from college!" The warmth on Ynde''s forehead was still there. She slowly turned around and then she ate a few mouthfuls of rice. After thinking for a while, she went back to her bedroom and changed into a formal dress. Then she went downstairs, said goodbye to Alex and went to school. Since she got the marriage certificate and packed up her things, she had nevere back to school. Today she came to school again, feeling a little different. Walking on the path, the breeze was light. It seemed that Ynde had returned to school, rxed and cozy. "Have you heard that there will be outstanding graduates from previous years at today''s graduation ceremony?" "Of course I have. It is said that he is the president of a multinational group now." "Really? I suddenly feel that our school is so awesome! " On the way, Ynde kept hearing such discussions. The big shot who wasing was getting more and more powerful, and she couldn''t help but feel proud. Of course, her curiosity was alsopletely aroused. It turned out that there was such a powerful person in the alma mater. She was also looking forward to this person. Who could it be? Just then Ynde''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. It turned out to be the instructor. She quickly answered the phone. Chapter 25 A Sudden Threat Chapter 25 A Sudden Threat "Ynde, have youe to school for today''s graduation ceremony?" The teacher''s voice sounded very anxious. Ynde was a little surprised that she would call her in person. She quickly nodded and said, "teacher, I''m already at school." "Thank God!" The teacher seemed to be relieved, which made Ynde even more strange. She understood what was going on, "you have to make a speech at the graduation ceremony as the representative of outstanding students, understand?" "What?" Ynde understood the anxiety of the teacher, and she also became anxious. "Teacher, I don''t know at all." "So now you know it." The teacher said indifferently. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ynde wanted to die, "but I didn''t prepare anything." The teacher''s voice was soft. "There''s still time. You can prepare for it now." "I..." "Go get ready. There are still a lot of things to prepare for the graduation ceremony. You can think about what to say now. " Ynde wanted to say something more, but teacher said a lot and then hung up the phone. Ynde stayed there, looking at the dim screen of her mobile phone, speechless. What was going on? Why didn''t she inform her of such an important thing at this time? Wasn''t she waiting for her embarrassment? Ynde had been doing well in the University. But after all, the University was half of the society, She''s not particrly morous. So she had always been in a secluded state. This time, there must be a reason for her sudden appearance at the graduation ceremony. However, Ynde had no time to figure out the reason. After all, if she didn''t perform well at the graduation ceremony, she would be embarrassed! Ynde began to think about what to say, and even began to search with her mobile phone. However, just two steps away, she heard someone calling her from behind. "Ynde." Ynde frowned. She knew who it was without looking back. She wanted to pretend not to hear it and quickened her pace, but the person behind her had alreadye to her in two steps. "Sister, don''t you want to see me?" With a smile, Sweet stood in front of her. Ynde pursed her lips and smiled faintly. After all, she had something else to do and didn''t want to waste time with her. "Did you call me?" "Sister," said Sweet with a weird smile. She looked at Ynde up and down and said, "I heard that you are the representative of outstanding graduates. Let me congratte you." Ynde was stunned. She had just get the news. How did she know it? Seeing that Ynde was in a daze, her goal was achieved. She looked at her with a strange smile and asked, "do you want to know what happened?" "I don''t want to know." Ynde pursed her lips and shook her head. "Since you know, I have something important to do. I don''t have time to talk to you." "You!" The words came to her mouth, but she was choked back. She was not reconciled and snorted coldly, "Wow, you have be an excellent graduate. Don''t you even see your sister?" "I have never seen you in my eyes." Ynde left, leaving her stomping with anger. But she couldn''t find a ce to vent her anger. She took a look at her phone and sneered again. Ynde shook off her hand and looked at the time. It was half past nine in the morning and ten o''clock in the graduation ceremony. In other words, she had only half an hour to prepare. Fortunately, the speech of the outstanding graduate was not the first one. Yndeforted herself and had time to prepare. While thinking, Ynde walked quickly to the grove where she often recited. It was very quiet and suitable for preparing the speech. As soon as she made up her mind, her phone rang again. Ynde took it out helplessly and was about to turn it off after reading the message. However, when she saw the message, her eyes became straight and her lips trembled slightly. There was a photo on the screen. The woman in the photo was half naked, lying on the bed, with her hair scattered, looking particrly enchanting. Her thin waist was covered, but there was a little red, like a birthmark. Looking at this photo, Ynde''s hands and feet were cold, and her whole body was cold. Her mobile phone rang again, and it was still the strange number that sent the photo. Imagine what kind of sensation it would cause if this photo was posted online? Ynde was walking unsteadily, her fingertips trembling. She texted back. ''Who are you?'' ''What do you want to do?'' ''Even if you post the photos online, who knows who the woman in the photos is?'' Holding the phone tightly, Ynde felt exhausted and had no strength to go forward. She found a secret ce nearby. As soon as she sat down, her phone rang again, and it rang several times in a row. Ynde immediately opened it. Fortunately, she sat down, or she would fall to the ground. Several consecutive photos were taken from the front, and they were very clear. It was her. Her mind went back at once to that passionate evening. Ynde was shaking as she held the phone. She knew from the first picture that it was her, but she didn''t want to be threatened. It now appears that the person who took the picture knew exactly what had happened that night. These pictures arepletely frontal. Ynde looked mortified, and when she had lost the strength to reply, he sent her another message. ''You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you do as I say, I promise I won''t expose these photos.'' Ynde''s heart began to sink into the ice. Her hands were trembling. She desperately replied to the message. ''What do you want me to do?'' She replied very quickly this time. ''It is very simple, please don''t appear at the graduation ceremony.'' Ynde looked at the message and couldn''t believe her eyes didn''t appear at the graduation ceremony? ''Just so simple?'' It was known to all that these pictures could kill him at any time. Now, Ynde couldn''t think too much and immediately replied to the message. No matter what that person wanted, she had to protect herself now. ''I promise you that I won''t appear at the graduation ceremony. I''ll leave the school now.'' ''You have to give me these photos and their negatives.'' Ynde nervously held her phone and quickly got a reply. ''Well, I believe you!'' ''As for the photos and the negatives, it depends on your next performance.'' Ynde was speechless. She knew it wouldn''t end so soon. She gritted her teeth and dialed the number. She had been waiting for the call, but no one answered. It seemed that the person on the other end of the phone had made up her mind not to answer it, so she had to give up. As soon as Ynde hung up the phone, she received a message. She immediately opened it. ''Don''t call me. Otherwise, don''t me me for breaking my promise and releasing the photos.'' ''Even if you don''t care, I think Baron does.'' Ynde was really frightened. This man knew too much about her, so she quickly sent a message. ''I won''t call you again.'' ''The reason why I called you was that it was easier to make it clear on the phone. What on earth do you want me to do? You''d better tell me all at once.'' Ynde waited, but her phone didn''t ring again. She slowly stood up and looked at the venue of the graduation ceremony not far away. She took a deep breath. Was she really going to give up the ceremony? What could she do even if she didn''t give up? She couldn''t take the risk! The man also said that even if she was willing to take the risk, Baron couldn''t! Ynde sent a message to theteacher. She stood up and quickly walked out of the school, her mind full of the threat of the man just now. At first, she was with Cathy. She was persuaded to drink a lot and got drunk. Later, for some reason, she was entangled with Baron. Until now, she still didn''t know what had happened. How could that person know so clearly that he even took photos? She called him just now, but he didn''t want to answer the phone. He even mentioned Baron to threaten her. Ynde''s heart skipped a beat. Was it someone she knew? Afraid that she would hear his voice? Thinking of this, Ynde felt a chill on her back. "Bang!" she bumped into a person who turned a corner. "Sorry, sorry..." Without even raising her eyelids, Ynde apologized and was about to leave. "Ynde?" Hearing the familiar voice, Ynde had to raise her head. Seeing Bertram''s face, she had nothing to say. "Are you here for the graduation ceremony?" Bertram looked at the panic on Ynde''s face and frowned. Ynde nodded and then shook her head. She had to exin, "I was, but now I have to go." "Why?" Puzzled, Bertram looked around and asked, "Because you met me?" "You?" Ynde snorted, "Bertram, you think too highly of yourself. I left because something happened to me. It has nothing to do with you." "Ynde..." Bertram grabbed Ynde''s hand. Before he could finish his words, Ynde''s phone rang again. She quickly took it out and found it was another strange number. ''It''s nine fifty-five. You are still at school. Do you want to go back on your words?'' Ynde looked around in horror. It was frightening that the man should know so well where she was. She had no other choice. She wanted to get rid of Bertram, but how could she be a match for a man? She couldn''t get rid of him at all. On the contrary, she was caught more tightly, and she was pulled by him. The two almost bumped into each other. "Bertram, you are my nemesis." Ynde struggled. A line of carriages passed by on the main road of the campus not far away. The graduation ceremony was indeed about to begin, and she had to leave as soon as possible, or the consequences would be unimaginable. "Bertram, I have to leave now. If you have anything to say, let''s talk outside." Bertram finally let go of Ynde and nodded, "Okay, let''s talk outside." Chapter 26 You Followed Me Chapter 26 You Followed Me Ynde was stunned. She didn''t expect that Bertram really wanted to talk to her, but she couldn''t care so much. She had to leave the school right away, which was the most important! Ynde nodded and strode out of the school. Bertram followed her and looked at her in bewilderment. In the past, Ynde always walked slowly and unhurriedly. What happened today? Finally, she left the school and stood at the gate. Out of breath, she took out her phone and sent a message to that person. ''I have left the school. Don''t worry. Don''t forget what you promised me.'' Seeing that Ynde slowed down as soon as she left the school, Bertram was even more confused. After sending the message, Bertram breathed a long sigh of relief and then had the energy to care about Bertram. "What do you want to talk to me?" Bertram looked at Ynde doubtfully, "what''s up?" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "It''s you who want to talk to me now," Ynde sneered. Since she had left the school, she was not afraid of anything for the time being. "It''s none of your business." Seeing that Ynde wouldn''t say anything to him, Bertram said, "go to Time Coffee." "No, thanks." Ynde refused without hesitation. She stared at Bertram and said, "I have nothing to talk with a man who can''t even control himself." "But I have something to tell you!" As Bertram spoke, he grabbed Ynde and walked towards Time Coffee. Ynde struggled, but there were many people looking at them on the road, so she pursed her lips. "Let go of me. I''ll go with you." Bertram looked back at Ynde and let go of her. The two of them finally sat in the familiar seats Time Coffee again. "Just say it. I have something else to do." Sitting here, Ynde felt ufortable all over. Memories, sadness and anger could be seen everywhere. "You are afraid of here," Bertram stared at Ynde, "you still can''t let go of our feelings." "Yes." Ynde nodded vigorously and said to Bertram, "I hate you." "So you want my child with Cathy to die?" Bertram''s eyes shed with cruelty, which was unprecedented. "Bertram!" Upon hearing Bertram''s words, Ynde got angry. "She has admitted it. Did you make a mistake?" "Baron threatened her!" Ynde was stunned and looked at Bertram. The two looked at each other for four eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. "Bertram, say it again!" "I say the same thing again." Looking at Ynde''s face, Bertram became more reasonable and encouraged, "Baron went to see her. The two of them talked for a long time in the ward, and then took you there, and she changed her words. If Baron didn''t threaten her, how could she change so quickly? " Ynde sat down slowly and sneered, "are you stupid? Her mother is Jennifer, and she is the elder sister of Baron. It''s ridiculous that Baron can threaten her! " "Ynde, Do you really don''t know the truth, or are you pretending to me that you don''t?" Bertram looked at Ynde up and down and said, "everyone knows that in the Gu family, Baron is a man of his word. Don''t tell me that you don''t know your own husband." Ynde was stunned. Bertram''s words made sense. Sons were always the dominant in big families and daughters were always unpopr, but she still doubted. ''Did she deserve Baron''s love?'' Or did Baron have other thoughts? Just like Jennifer asked him to give her an exnation after he figured it out. He defended her just to give Jennifer a head-on blow? Seeing that Ynde was stunned and thought he was right, Bertram couldn''t help smiling. "Ynde, it seems that Baron..." "Shut up!" When Bertram mentioned Baron''s name, Ynde felt ufortable and interrupted him, "you have no right to say his name." "Okay, I won''t mention his name." Bertram smiled and said, "It seems that you and he have been protecting him for a long time..." "What did you say?" With her eyes wide open, Ynde felt insulted and wanted to get up and leave at once, but what Bertram said next made her motionless. "Isn''t it?" Bertram looked at Ynde and said, "you have a rtionship with each other for a long time. Otherwise, you wouldn''t deliberately alienate me." "Bertram, what do you want to say?" Ynde''s voice was trembling. She was also looking at Bertram, her heart pounding. Did he know that she had a passionate night with him? "Well, since you are so straightforward, I won''t beat around the bush." Bertram couldn''t wait to say, "I could have married into the Gu family with the baby in her belly, but you ruined my opportunity. To be fair, you created an opportunity for me." "Bertram?" Ynde looked at Bertram as if she didn''t know the man in front of her. She had thought that Bertram would live an independent and noble life, but now he was such a man? "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to prove my ability." Bertram said in a condescending manner, "I was born to need such a chance. Otherwise, even if I am a smart man, I have to live like a dog." "Bertram, I want to ask you a question." Ynde looked at Bertram calmly. Bertram nodded, "You asked." "You are with me," Ynde wanted to ask, but she was afraid that the answer given by Bertram was not what she wanted, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of the answer. "Is it also for this opportunity?" Bertram was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression in his eyes. Then he slowly reached out his hand to Ynde, who immediately withdrew her hand on the table and looked at him. Bertram''s hand froze awkwardly. He looked at Ynde and said, "I really love you when I''m with you. When I saw you with Baron, I found that the one I really love is you, but Ick everything he has. I hope you can get better happiness by his side, and I also want to be like him. When I meet happiness again, I can choose not to let go. " Ynde looked at Bertram in a daze, as if she was moved to tears. She blinked her eyes, but in an instant, she stood up with a smile. "Bertram, do you think I will still believe you?" "Ynde, don''t leave!" Bertram grabbed Ynde''s hand. Ynde had already stood up, so she wouldn''t be able to leave if he caught her. "Let me go!" Ynde struggled, "Bertram, please behave yourself. I''m married. If I find a chance to seed for you, I''m irresponsible for my marriage." "I know you are afraid that Baron will misunderstand us," Bertram hurriedly let go of Ynde for fear of making things worse, "I believe that you must have other ways." "I have no choice." After saying that, Ynde turned around and left. She had never thought that the man she once loved most was like this, which made her feel sick. After a long time, there was one more thing in Ynde''s heart. Did he really threaten her? Full of doubts, Ynde returned to the apartment and Alex opened the door for her. "Alex." "Mydy," Alex saw that Ynde didn''t look well. She hesitated for a while and finally said, "Mr. Baron is back." Ynde was stunned. Baron had nevere back at this time. Besides, he said that he had something important to deal with today, so he let her go to the graduation ceremony by herself. This was the first time that she went out alone since they got married. Thinking of Bertram''s words, Ynde looked up. Baron was sitting on the sofa in the hall with his back to the door. The familiar back warmed his heart. He slowly walked to Baron and greeted him with a smile. "Come back so early..." "Where have you been?" Before Ynde could finish her words, she was interrupted by a cold voice and stared at her coldly. "I..." Ynde was stunned. Seeing that there was something wrong with Baron, she couldn''t help but feel nervous. She sat down opposite Baron and said, "I''m going to attend the graduation ceremony. I''ve told you this morning." Baron stared at Ynde coldly, "really?" Ynde couldn''t help but lower her eyes. She was not good at lying. Once she lied, she was so nervous that she spoke incoherently and felt very guilty. Now facing Baron''s rhetorical question, she was somewhat overwhelmed. "Answer me," Baron''s voice became gloomy, "where have you been?" "I..." At first, Ynde felt guilty, but her guilt was somewhat dissipated by Baron''s roar. She was his wife, and even nominally, he should not treat her like a prisoner. She raised her head suddenly and looked into his eyes. She made up her mind and said, "I said I was going to attend the graduation ceremony. What else do you want me to answer?" With a click, a stack of photos were thrown on the table. The photos scattered and fell into Ynde''s eyes. Her waist, which was originally upright, copsed in an instant, and her face was deathly pale. "Ynde, do you have twin sisters?" Hearing Baron''s sarcastic voice, Ynde shivered. She didn''t have twin sisters. The photos were full of her and Bertram. The two of them were in a normal rtionship, but after being photographed, they became very intimate. Ynde bit her lips and stared at Baron with a pale face. He thought after Cathy''s abortion. Their trust in each other has been slowly cultivated. But the opposite is true. "Are you following me?" Ynde almost cried. "I don''t care." Taking a nce at the photo, with a look of disgust on his face, he said, "Although no one knows about our marriage, but if this thing is found out, you can''t afford the consequences." "I can exin..." "No, thanks. I''m not interested." Baron interrupted Ynde and stood up, "remember your identity. Don''t get yourself into trouble." Chapter 27 Baron, I Want To Divorce You Chapter 27 Baron, I Want To Divorce You Ynde bit her lips tightly and her eyes were a little wet because of grievance. She watched him go upstairs quickly and go back to his room. He copsed on the sofa as if he was exhausted. She managed to hold back her tears, and the gratitude in her heart vanished. It turned out that they were just A deal! Suddenly, her phone rang. With tears in her eyes, Ynde took it out and found it was the strange number. How are you feeling now? Ynde suddenly stood up and ran upstairs. Before she reached thest step, she fell to the ground. Her mobile phone was thrown out and hit the door of Baron. "Ouch!" Ynde''s leg just hit the steps. The whole apartment was covered with carpet, but only the steps were not covered. The skin on her knees was rubbed open, and blood slowly seeped out, causing her little face to twist in pain. The door was opened in an instant. With a frosty face, Baron stood at the door. Seeing the embarrassed look of Ynde, he frowned slightly, but did not move. He just stood there and looked at her coldly. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone knock on the door like this." Gritting her teeth, Ynde stood up, limped to Baron, bent down, picked up her phone and handed it to Baron. "Why do you do these things?" With an expressionless face, he took the phone, looked at it and snorted, "I''ve seen all over your body. Do I need these photos?" "You!" Ynde trembled with anger. "How can I know why a freak like you takes pictures? Maybe you just to satisfy your boring evil interest! And have to upload it online! " "Didn''t you take photos with Bertram to threaten..." Before Baron finished his words, Ynde raised her little hand and tried to hit him, but his wrist was tightly held by him. The two men looked at each other and felt sparks in their eyes. Ynde slowly lost her strength. She lowered her eyes, tears gushing out. Baron didn''t know why he let go of her silently. Ynde limped back to her room, closed the door, leaned against the door, and slowly slipped down. Her knees bent, and her whole face wrinkled in pain. She looked up and saw the small medicine box. Baron didn''t take it out after he got his forehead hurt last time. She didn''t expect it toe in handy now. Enduring the pain, Ynde carefully moved to the sofa, opened the medicine box, took a cotton swab, dipped it in alcohol, and cleaned the wound. Just a slight touch of it made her tremble with pain. She really didn''t know how she endured the painst time. Recalling it, it seemed that it didn''t hurt muchst time. "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a sudden knock on the door. Without raising her head, Ynde said, e in, please." "Mydy." "Alex, why are you here?" As soon as Ynde saw Alex, her eyes turned red, as if she had seen her own family. "I saw you fall," Alex quickly sat down next to Ynde and looked at the wound on her knee. "I''m here to see you." "Alex," said Ynde, who threw herself into Alex''s arms and wanted to cry, "you are the best to me." "Let me handle it." Alex patted Ynde''s back tofort her, "It''s okay." Ynde nodded vigorously. Seeing Alex cleaning the wound bit by bit, she still felt painful, but she felt much better. "Alex, you are so kind to me." Ynde sniffed, "without you by my side, what should I do?" "Mydy." Alex took the medicine for Ynde gently and nced at her, "in fact, Mr. Baron is very good to you..." "Alex, how can you speak for him?" Hearing Alex mention Baron, Ynde got angry. "Mydy." After treating the wound, Alex looked at Ynde''s angry face and sighed, "In fact, it was Mr. Baron who asked me to see you." "What?" Ynde was stunned and curled her lips in disbelief. "Will he be so kind?" "Really?" Alex smiled, "mydy, when did I lie to you?" Ynde pursed her lips. It was true. Alex never lied to her. Even if it was something bad, she would tell her. Because of this, Ynde had been very clear about her position in the Mu family since childhood and her rtionship with Sweet. "Then I''ll thank him?" Ynde said crossly. She was still unwilling to ept it. She was sure that the photo must have something to do with Baron. After all, what happened that night¡­¡­ Only the two of them knew it! "Miss Ynde," Alex knew that Ynde didn''t believe her words. She shook her head and sighed, "have a good rest. Be careful." "Thank you, Alex." Ynde thanked Alex and watched her leave. Shey on the bed, but couldn''t fall asleep. She took out her phone and checked the chat with the man again. She was more and more sure that the man knew her. That man must know himself; she can think of no one but Baron. So, in the end, Baron is the biggest suspect. However, Ynde also thought about it. If Baron really did it, he could have threatened her with these photos to give up the old house of the Mu family, to give birth to a child for him, and even to embarrass her. However, he did not do it. However, now these photos appeared, threatening her not to attend the graduation ceremony. There''s bound to be more important things toe, but this whole graduation thing is really weird. Lying on the bed, she couldn''t figure out the reason after thinking for a long time, and the man didn''t send her any more message. The matter seemed toe to an end temporarily. After being threatened by the graduation ceremony, Baron felt tired and fell asleep with his phone in his hand. In her dream, Ynde seemed to return to that night full of passion, but she couldn''t see clearly who the man was. She was so scared that she screamed. When she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar face. This was the real fear. "Baron!" Standing in front of Ynde''s bed, with a mobile phone in his hand, he was browsing through it. When Ynde suddenly woke up, he stopped and looked at her indifferently. However, Ynde couldn''t calm down at all. The phone in Baron''s hand was hers! "What are you doing with my phone?" Baron put the phone back to Ynde''s hand and looked at her, "I''ve known about the photos. I''ll figure it out." "Hello," Ynde ignored Baron''s words, "Baron, you not only came to my room in the morning, but also checked my phone. You''re invading other people''s privacy!" Taking a nce at the room, he replied unhurriedly, "this room is mine. You are my wife. All over your body is mine, and your cell phone is no exception. Moreover, I want to find out the truth and prove my innocence." "I''m your wife, but not your private property. I don''t belong to you." Ynde was instantly enraged. "Find out the truth and prove your innocence. It''s your own business. Don''t get me involved, let alone take my phone." Baron didn''t expect that Ynde would be so angry. He nced at her, turned around and left, leaving a cold sentence. "Get up and have dinner." Ynde trembled with anger. She leaned against the head of the bed and stayed for a long time before she slowly got out of bed and tidied herself up. Then she went downstairs for dinner. No matter what, she would fight when she was full. However, before she went downstairs, her phone rang. She nced at it and immediately picked it up. It was the number! This time''s condition is to divorce with Baron, and also thest condition. I''ll give you twenty-four hours to consider. If you don''t see your divorce certificate at this time tomorrow, you''ll be waiting for someone toe out! Ynde''s hand holding the phone was shaking. Divorce? Will Baron agree? Even if Baron agreed, she didn''t want to. She had given up the Mu family''s old house, and she didn''t get any benefit from this loveless marriage. Now let her give up? However, the photos were in the hands of that person. If she didn''t give up, she believed that the Inte was spreading at a high speed now. However, the photos sent to her were enough to make her notorious, and more unexpected results would follow. Not only for her, but also for Baron, it would be a devastating blow to the FX Group if the woman in the photos were exposed as his wife. Hearing this, a cunning look shed across Ynde''s eyes. She held her mobile phone and turned around to go downstairs. Baron was already in the hall. Seeing that Ynde hade down, he stood up and sat at the table. Ynde also sat down opposite him. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I want a divorce," As soon as Baron picked up the bread, Ynde threw a word at him, but he looked at her indifferently as if nothing had happened, "didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Ynde was speechless. Only Baron could say something like that. "Listen carefully, I say I want a divorce with you." Baron touched her forehead and said, "You don''t have a fever. What are you talking about?" Ynde pushed away Baron''s hand, rolled her eyes and looked at him, "I''m very sober." [¹Ëº®Ä«] ate the bread and said without looking at Ynde, "take back what you said when you are sober." Ynde leaned back on the chair, crossed her arms over her shoulders, and said shrewdly, "I will not only not take back the divorce, but also take back the Mu Mansion." Baron stopped chewing and continued. However, in Ynde''s eyes, this was her victory. She actually seeded in causing Baron''s mood swings. "You haven''t finished your task yet," Baron returned to calm and said slowly, "Besides, I have said that I won''t divorce." "What if I have this?" Ynde pped her phone on the table. Baron nced at his phone and then nced at Ynde, "Isn''t it an invasion of privacy?" "Now, I''ll show you," said Ynde with a smile on her lips. Chapter 28 Crazy Girl, Loyal Fan Chapter 28 Crazy Girl, Loyal Fan Baron slowly picked up his phone and looked at it. He frowned slightly and then pushed it back to the hand of Ynde and continued to eat. Seeing the calmness on Baron''s face, Ynde couldn''t calm down. "Hey, do you understand?" Baron nodded, "So you want a divorce?" "You are right." Ynde blinked and nodded naturally. "Divorce is good for both of us, especially for you. Why not?" "What about you?" Baron looked at Ynde and asked, "do you want to threaten me to return the Mu Mansion to you like this man?" Ynde pursed her lips. She knew it was a bit of robbery, but didn''t Baron use despicable means to take away the Mu Mansion? "I just want an eye for an eye." Hearing what Ynde said, Baron nodded unexpectedly. "After divorce, where do you live, what to eat, drink, and wear? What about Alex?" "It''s none of your business." Ynde was stunned. She didn''t expect that Baron would say something like that at this time. "With the Mu Mansion, I will be happy even if I live on air." "I have only one choice?" Baron looked at Ynde up and down. "Divorce is a matter between two people," Ynde shrugged helplessly. "If you don''t want to, I have no choice. I have no time to sue for divorce." "We have a second choice." He stood up. Ynde widened her eyes and asked with great interest, "What?" "Find the person who sent you the photo." Baron stared at Ynde and said, "All problems have been solved." "Ha ha." Ynde chuckled, "that''s really a good idea." Baron frowned slightly. Seeing the disdainful look on Ynde''s face, he was intrigued. "You don''t believe me?" "I believe you." Ynde nodded vigorously, "forcing me to divorce you is nothing more than your admirer. I definitely don''t know who he is, and you must be very clear, so it''s easy to find him. Then I''ll ask you for help." "You are quite rxed," Baron looked at Ynde and smiled lightly. "Why do you trust me so much?" "What can I do?" Ynde let out a long sigh, "a top ss golden bachelor like you, you have so many loyal fans and so on. I don''t have so much time to deal with them." A strange emotion shed through Baron''s eyes, "Does it have anything to do with me to prevent you from attending the graduation ceremony?" "Well..." Ynde forgot about her graduation ceremony and didn''t know what to do. She looked at Baron and felt a little unconfident. "Think it over," Baron turned around and left, "your loyal fan." Baron''s receding figure, Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. But what he said really reminded her. Was it really because of her? Divorce seemed to be good for her, and it was a disaster for Baron! Ynde bit her lips and thought about it seriously, but there was no result. Before she married Baron, she had called all the men she knew. No one was willing to marry her, so she was forced to agree to Baron''s harsh conditions! Could¡­¡­ it be a woman? The thought gave Ynde goose bumps. She shook her head, trying to get rid of it. Suddenly, her phone rang again. Ynde was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. She picked up the phone. It was from Josef. She hesitated for a while and finally answered it. ''Before the graduation ceremony, Sweet found out that she was going to speak as a valedictorian. She can''t have anything to do with those pictures, can she?'' "Sister?" Sweet''s voice sounded particrly hospitable. "What''s the matter?" However, Ynde was exceptionally calm. "I care about you. You didn''t attend the graduation ceremony after chatting with you. I thought you might have something to do, and my parents were also worried about you, so I called to greet you."said Sweet,pletely ignoring Ynda''s cold tone. "I have something urgent to deal with, so I can''t attend it," said Ynde calmly. "I''m fine." "That''s good." Sweet said with a sigh of relief, "then I have to go home with my brother-inw often. After all, it''s rare for them to be together." "What do you mean?" Ynde keenly sensed that there was a hidden meaning in Sweet''s words. "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush." "Nothing, sister." "I have something else to do. I''ll take my brother-inw back for dinner when I''m free," said Edward with a sweet smile After Sweet hung up the phone, Ynde became more suspicious. Her sister definitely knew something. She would wait for her to take the initiative to ask and then negotiate. Ynde didn''t like her doing this the most. Now that she had left it to Baron, he would decide whether to go home or not after he came back to see the situation. At dinner, Ynde told Alex to prepare a lot of dishes, but Baron did not go home on time. Ynde waited for a long time, but he did note back. "Mydy, it''s already ten o''clock. The dishes have been heated many times. Please have some first." Seeing that Ynde had been waiting in the hall for a long time, Alex reminded her. Ynde took a look at the clock. It was indeed ten o''clock. She felt a little ufortable. Baron had never been back sote. Was it because of what happened in the morning? "No, thanks, Alex." Ynde shook her head. It was useless to think too much. She told Alex, "you have been busy all day. Go to bed." "Mydy, what are you talking about?" Alex stood beside Ynde and said, "Miss Ynde, you haven''t rested yet. How can I rest?" "Nothing." Ynde patted Alex''s hand and smiled, "I''ll be fer. You go to bed first." "I''m not sleepy." Alex held Ynde''s hand and said, "let me wait with you." Seeing that Alex insisted on apanying her, Ynde didn''t force her. She held her hand and said, "Alex, sit down." Alex refused, but was still pressed to sit down by Ynde. "There are only you and me at home. You are just like my elder. You don''t need to be so polite." "Mydy, you''ve really grown up." Alex''s eyes turned red. "Miss, you used to talk to me like this. I''ve always said that it''s my fortune to meet your family." "Alex." Tears welled up in Ynde''s eyes at the mention of her mother, "I should thank you.My mother died the moment I was born.You were like a mother to me." "Mydy, how can Ipare with your mother?" As soon as Alex mentioned Nancy, her eyes became redder and tears were about to fall. "What kind of person is Miss? s, it''s a pity that she hasn''t been happy since I followed her to the Mu family." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ynde pursed her lips. She had heard Alex mention her mother''s things intermittently before. In addition, Jessie entered the house not long after her mother''s death. She knew that there was something wrong with her mother and father''s marriage. "Let''s drop it." Alex patted Ynde''s hand and said, "I know you''re a smart girl, Miss Ynde. You''ve changed as soon as your aunt entered Mu family, but you must suffer a lot. After all, Miss Sweet is here." "Alex..." Ynde''s heart skipped a beat. Miss Sweet? "I''ve talked so much." Alex wiped her tears, thinking that Ynde didn''t want to listen to these, "yes, you are not lucky, but you are. Mr. Baron is really good to you." Ynde shook her head, "Alex, I don''t have much time at home in the past few years of college. Is there anything special at home?" "Something special?" Alex was stunned. She looked at Ynde and shook her head. "Miss Ynde, nothing special. What do you mean?" "Well..." Ynde thought it was too general and Alex certainly couldn''t remember anything. "Sweet mu, is there anything special about Sweet?" "Sweet?" Alex thought about it carefully and said, "Miss Sweet always eats well, uses well, wears well and spends more and more money. Nothing else." "Alex." After thinking for a while, Ynde wanted to ask more details. But before she could figure it out, Alex suddenly became excited. "I remember!" "What''s up?" Ynde was also excited and looked at Alex expectantly. "She has gone abroad. Is this special?" Alex looked at Ynde expectantly, hoping to say something useful. Ynde pursed her lips and nodded reluctantly. She knew that she had gone abroad. "Alex, can you be more specific?" "More details?" Alex thought seriously, "it''s a sudden thing for Miss Sweet to go abroad. It seems that she has done something wrong. She has to leave for a period of time, or she will be in trouble." "Did you do something wrong?" Ynde didn''t know. She held [ÁõÂè]''s hand and asked, "what did you do wrong?" "Well I don''t know. " Alex shook her head and looked at Ynde with some embarrassment. "When they were talking about business, I went to bring some fruits. After listening to them and putting the fruits down, they drove me away." Ynde nodded and thought, ''when Sweet went abroad, it was after a passionate night with Baron. Were these two really just coincidences?'' If not by coincidence, what is the connection between these twopletely unrted events? "Mydy?" Seeing that Ynde was still there, Alex called her tentatively. "Okay." Ynde turned around and said, "thank you, Alex. Go to bed now. I have something to talk with him, so I''ll wait a little longer. You can go to bed. It doesn''t matter." Seeing that Ynde insisted, Alex nodded and said, "if anything happens, please ask me to stand up. Don''t do it yourself, okay?" "Okay." Ynde nodded and smiled sweet, "thank you, Alex." After taking a few steps, Alex looked back at Ynde and said, "Miss Ynde, don''t wait too long." Ynde nodded with a smile, leaned back on the sofa and sorted out the Sweet things of her in her mind. Chapter 29 Are You Jealous Chapter 29 Are You Jealous Last time when she came back home, Sweet said that she needed to thank them for marrying Baron. But she didn''t know what it meant. The only intersection between her and Baron before their marriage was that night of passion. Was it rted to that night? That night''s passion did make Ynde confused. Moreover, she had been avoiding that matter all the time. She didn''t want to find out what had happened. It was a great shame for her! Now she realized that she was a little abnormal that night. That day, she was with Cathy and some friends for a weekend party. She never drank, and those people kept persuading her, saying that it was thest time she had been in high spirits in the four years of college. Ynde only drank a lot, but even it was her first time to drink, she was not so drunk as to be almost unknown. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. However, Sweet didn''t attend the party that day! Ynde felt a headache. She closed her eyes and wanted to have a rest. Maybe she really thought too much. And it was reallyte, so she fell asleep on the sofa. The door gently rang, but it didn''t wake up the sleeping Ynde. When he pushed the door open, he saw her sleeping on the sofa, taking off her coat and hanging it up. He frowned and walked over. Ynde curled up like a kitten, curling up in the corner of the sofa. Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and the corners of her mouth were drooping. She looked a little annoyed. ''Was she waiting for him?'' A strange feeling surged in Baron''s heart. He silently took a nket and gently covered it on Ynde. When he nced at the dishes on the table, he frowned and looked back at Ynde. Why didn''t she eat? "Uh..." Ynde twitched her mouth and moved. She opened her eyes and sat up as soon as she saw him. "You''re back?" "You haven''t eaten yet?" Baron stared at Ynde. "I have something to tell you." Ynde was so excited that she wanted to stand up and tell Baron her findings. But she had curled up for too long just now and her two legs were a little disobedient. She moved and pounced on him. Baron opened his arms and put them around Ynde''s waist. The two walked around. Baron took her to sit on the sofa, but Ynde sat on hisps. Baron whispered in her ear, sounding bewitching. "Are you seducing me?" "No." Ynde shook her head and denied. She wanted to stay away from Baron, but he didn''t want to let her go so soon. "Let go of me, I..." "You want to have dinner with me?" Baron''s voice was quite different, staring at Ynde''s eyes. "No." Still shaking her head, Ynde was anxious to tell Baron her findings. "I..." However, Baron seemed not to be interested in what Ynde had found. He stood up and walked towards the table with her in his arms. "What are you doing?" Ynde was startled. "Put me down." Ignoring Ynde, Baron went straight to the table and put her on the chair. He looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I''ve cooked so many dishes. I missed them." Ynde was not interested in those at all. She stared at Baron and said, "Baron, I have something to tell you." "Let''s eat first." Baron picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up food. "Wait a minute." Ynde finally knew that if she didn''t eat, he wouldn''t listen to her. "I''ll heat the dishes." Baron nodded, "I''ll go with you." Ynde didn''t want to talk to him, so she went to heat up the dishes. Standing at the door of the kitchen, seeing her busy, he put the dishes back on the te one by one and put them on the table. He felt warm inexplicably. He had never known such interesting things as firewood, rice and oil before. The two finally sat face to face. Looking at the dishes that had been heated several times, Ynde sighed. "Just make do with it. It''s hot several times. It won''t taste so good." However, Baron kept picking up the food. He seemed to be very hungry. Looking at him, Ynde felt veryfortable. The meal was not in vain. She also ate one mouthful after another. She didn''t feel hungry, but she felt really hungry when she ate. After eating for a while, there was stock in her stomach. Ynde became anxious again. "I have found something important," Baron put down his chopsticks slowly and finally answered, "What did you find?" "Sweet called to me. They want to see you, and..." Ynde hesitated for a moment and blushed. "She might have something to do with our business." Baron nodded without saying anything. Ynde looked at Baron and blinked, "Why didn''t you react?" Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes and asked, "what do you think I should do?" Ynde was stunned and pouted, "My findings are useless?" Baron nodded, "You are right." "Can''t you give me some reaction?" Ynde asked in reply, looking disappointed. "Go to the Mu Mansion tomorrow morning, how is it?"" Baron leaned against the back of the chair. "Are you sure you want to go back?" Ynde didn''t expect Baron to make such a quick decision. "It''s okay if you don''t want to go back." Baron stood up and looked at Ynde, "our deadline is Ten thirty-five tomorrow morning." Ynde understood that the man gave her twenty-four hours, so they had to solve the problem before this time. When she figured it out, she immediately nodded, "go back tomorrow." He stood up and was about to leave, but Ynde was a little anxious. "Wait!" Baron turned around and looked at Ynde, "anything else?" "I..." Ynde was a little unwilling, "what about you?" "How am I?" Baron was confused. "I''ve told you my findings. What about you?" Ynde stared at Baron and asked, "Have you found anything?" "No, I didn''t." Baron said simply. "What?" "Then why did youe back sote?" Looking at Ynde up and down, Baron frowned and looked at her with an ambiguous expression in his eyes. "Are you questioning me? Are you jealous?" "No, I didn''t." Ynde fell down on the sofa angrily. "I''m just worried about how to solve the problem." Baron sat opposite to Ynde and asked, "What do you want to do?" "Divorce, I''ll take it back to the old house of the Mu family." Ynde blurted out. Looking at Baron, she was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t that just right?" Squinting his eyes, Baron looked into Ynde''s bright eyes and said, "I didn''t find it, so there is no way to solve the problem. That''s exactly what you want." "Will you agree to my condition?" Although Ynde was sure that it was not easy to solve the problem, she had a slight understanding of Baron''s ability, so she still looked suspicious. "I won''t bet on the FX Group." "So we have to go to the Mu Mansion tomorrow to see if the problem can be solved smoothly." Ynde looked at Baron suspiciously, but she was not sure what he was talking about. She bit her lips and said, "if I tell you what I have found, I will be stupid, won''t I?" Hearing what Ynde said, Baron sat up straight with interest. "You are not stupid. You just hope that the problem can be solved satisfactorily." A perfect solution? Biting her lips, Ynde slowly stood up and walked towards her room, ignoring Baron. She wondered what she was thinking about? "Are you out of your mind?" Solve the problem for him? Pushing the door open and entering the room, Ynde still did not recover from her stupidity. When she was about to close the door, she was supported by Baron. Looking up at him, she could not help but blush. "Why are you so silly?" Without his permission, she couldn''t even close the door! Ynde had to stand at the door, her heart pounding. Baron wouldn''t take advantage of her when she was about to regain her freedom? Thinking of this, Ynde took a deep breath and looked at Baron vigntly. Baron seemed to see through what was on Ynde''s mind. The distance between the two was very close, but he took a step forward and could basically feel each other''s breath. Ynde''s heart beat faster. She even thought that her ovtion period was almost in recent days. If Baron really wanted her, the chance of winning the bid was too high! Thinking of the fierce look of Baron that night, Ynde''s heart was still fluttering with fear. It was possible for her to win the bid for once. Moreover, he didn''t do it once a night! my god! Ynde didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and Baron didn''t allow her to think about it any more. He had reached out to hold the back of her head, raised her little face and looked into his eyes. Ynde even stopped breathing. Sure enough, Baron was not easy to deal with. He was going to eat her up! "Ynde, don''t be silly." Ynde was stunned. The warm lips pressed on hers. Before she could react, the soft touch disappeared again, inexplicably making her feel a sense of loss and regret. "It''s gettingte. Go to bed," said Baron, rubbing Ynde''s long hair. "Let Mu family see how good you are tomorrow." Ynde nodded as if she was cursed. Then she saw that Baron had turned around and went back to his room. Seeing Baron''s figure disappear, Ynde suddenly woke up. She mmed the door, threw herself on the bed and wrapped herself with a thin quilt. She was extremely regretful. ''Why did she tell him about Sweet?'' She could soon regain her freedom and even take back the Mu Mansion, but she gave the clues to others? Fortunately, there was still tomorrow. If she went back to the Mu Mansion tomorrow and found anything, she would not tell him a word. Would Sweet say something in front of him? Ynde made up her mind to get ready for bed. But she was not sleepy at all. If Baron really tricked her to have sex with her just now, it would be a disaster for her. If she was pregnant, she would definitely not give up the child. Then she would never divorce him, let alone take back the Mu Mansion. ''What happened to him this time?'' ''How could he let her go so easily?'' It seemed that no matter how cunning a fox was, he would doze off! Thinking of this, Ynde became more confident. Maybe the problem could not be solved tomorrow. Baron could only divorce her and keep the FX Group. He also said that he would not gamble on the FX Group. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she should thank that person. Who was that person? Ynde thought and fell asleep. The sun was rising high when she was awakened by a knock on the door. Chapter 30 Baron, Stay Away From Me Chapter 30 Baron, Stay Away From Me Before Ynde could respond, the door opened and Baron stood there. "Hello!" Ynde wrapped herself tightly and rolled her eyes at Baron, "you finally know how to knock at the door, but I haven''t said you cane in yet." Baron nced at Ynde and said, "If I don''te in now, we have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Ah!" Ynde screamed and quickly took out her phone. When she saw the time, her face turned green. It was nine forty-five! Ynde lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but she heard a shrill voice, "you go out first." Baron blinked an eye, have no intention to go out at all, leisurely said, "I''ve seen every part of your body." Ynde almost wanted to die. "Baron, please go out first. I''ll go downstairs right away." "You still don''t want a divorce!" Standing at the door, he looked at Ynde with a faint smile on his face. Ynde was stunned and leaned against the bed like a deted ball. She really wanted to p herself two times. Why was she in a hurry? If she missed the time and couldn''t find a way to solve the problem, it was her chance to regain her freedom and take back the Mu Mansion! Thinking of this, Yndey on the bed and looked at Baron. She stopped and smiled. She wanted to win back. Looking at Ynde, Baron seemed to understand what she meant. With a sad face, he asked, "Do you want me to go out?" Ynde leaned against the head of the bedzily, "you can stay at home, but I won''t get up if you don''t go out." "Will you get up if I go out?" Baron squinted at Ynde. "It depends on my mood." Ynde blinked, "if you are in a good mood, you will light it up again. Maybe you can make it to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get off work in the evening." Baron didn''t say anything. With a weird smile, he walked towards Ynde slowly. Ynde was chuckling at her n. Seeing that he was walking towards her, she became nervous. "What are you doing?" "I never thought of divorcing you," said coldly, as he was about to step to the bedside of Ynde in two steps. "You can''t have the thought of divorcing me, either." "I..." Seeing that Baron hade in front of her, Ynde wrapped herself tightly in the quilt and struggled, "why can''t I have one?" Baron didn''t say anything. He answered Ynde''s question with actions and reached out to pull her quilt. Ynde was frightened by his action and screamed. "Baron. Don''te over, I''ll get up." "It''s over so soon?" Baron looked regretful. Ynde was speechless. She cursed Baron countless times in her heart, but she couldn''t put on her clothes as he stood there. Looking at the tangled expression of Ynde, Baron couldn''t help smiling. He turned around and left, leaving a sentence. "We''ll set out in five minutes." Seeing Baron leave, Ynde was finally relieved. But when she thought of leaving five minutester, she quickly got up, packed up and ran downstairs. Seeing the panic on Ynde''s face, Baron said to her directly, "change your clothes beforeing down!" "You!" Ynde only said one word, and then nodded. She went to change her clothes obediently. Anyway, it was not her fault to bete. It was already ten o''clock when Baron and Ynde got in the car. Ynde was overjoyed. They were determined to divorce! Sitting in the car, Ynde looked out of the window, smiling at the corners of her eyes. She imagined a free life where she could go back to the Mu Mansion and no one could ever take it away from her again! The cold wind blew on her face, making her feelfortable, but not cold. Seeing that Ynde was unprecedentedly rxed, Baron couldn''t help smiling. But Ynde didn''t see it. He didn''t know if she would regret the idea of divorce if she saw it. The Mu Mansion was still the same. Ynde raised her head and looked at it. She always wanted to break away from here, but she came back here again and again. It seemed that it was really not the right time. She had to wait for her¡­¡­ Make this ce hers! "Miss Ynde, you are back." They called in advance to say that they woulde back, so as soon as they appeared, Ron, Jessie, and even Sweet went out to wee Baron and Ynde. In the hall of Mu Mansion, when everyone took their seats, Ron looked at Ynde with a big smile on his face. "Ynde, Mr. Baron is so busy. Why do youe to see us? We can''t afford it." Jessie agreed with Ron when he said so. Sweet looked at Ynde with an eerie smile on her lips. Ynde pursed her lips and nced at Baron without saying anything. She had learned her lesson. She didn''te to the Mu Mansion with a purpose, so she didn''t need to do anything. While she was thinking, Baron reached out and held her in his arms intimately. "This is Ynde''s home. We shoulde back to have a look when we have time." Ynde just wanted tough in her heart. It was hard for Baron to say something like that, but she admired his calmness. Now it was ten twenty, which meant that he only had fifteen minutes to chatter here! Ron and Jessie looked at each other and smiled more brightly. When they were about to speak, they heard what Baron said next. "Ynde and I have something very important to do today," "What''s the matter?" Hearing Baron''s words, Ron immediately sat up straight and rubbed his hands, thinking that he finally made it through and could have something to do with the FX Group. However, his eyes fell on Sweet and said indifferently, "We''d like to invite Miss. Sweet to dinner." Ron was a little confused. He looked at her and tried to keep smiling. "She is still a child. It''s her fortune that you and Ynde are willing to take care of her." "I wonder if you would ept it?" Baron kept staring at Sweet and didn''t rx. Looking at Ron and Jessie, she smiled and said, "Of course I''ll go. With my sister around, I''m not afraid that you''ll eat me. " "Sweet, it''s not a big deal." Jessie immediately scolded and exined to Baron with a smile, "This child likes joking, Mr. Baron, please don''t mind." Without saying a word, Baron looked at Ynde and asked, "Can we go now?" Ynde nodded. It had nothing to do with her. It didn''t matter when she would leave, because it was ten twenty-five now. There were still ten minutes left. Everything was clear. Sitting in the Maybach, Ynde was still in the passenger seat. She nced at Baron and thought, ''today, he will drive by himself!''! Ynde leaned against the car window leisurely, as if nothing had happened to her. But she was curious about what Baron would do. She looked at the time, and it was ten thirty. There were still five minutes left! However, Baron was still calm, as if everything was under control, which greatly reduced the sense of certainty for Ynde. She was very clear that Baron had never done anything without confidence, which made her more curious about where his confidence was. The Maybach left the Mu Mansion smoothly. Sweet was sensible and didn''t say anything. She sat in the back seat alone. She had thought that Ynde would sit with her, but she didn''t expect that she was still sitting in the passenger seat and ignored her. While the car was driving, Ynde''s eyes looked a little strange¡­¡­ Civil Affairs Bureau? Divorce? Ynde couldn''t help but take a look at Baron. The ecstasy that should have appeared in her heart did note as expected. Instead, she was a little nervous. Baron didn''t seem to notice the emotional change of Ynde at all. He looked straight ahead and the car was running steadily. Just when she was wondering, she found it and changed her position. "Brother inw, this is not the Civil Affairs Bureau. You and sister..." Before Sweet finished his words, Baron stopped the car and took a look at Ynde. "Get off the car!" Confused, Sweet watched Baron and Ynde get off the car, Ynde looked at the Bureau of civil affairs in front of him, full of doubts, and heard Baron''s voice. "Give me your phone!" "Why?" Ynde was even more surprised and vigntly protected her cell phone. "Use this!" Baron took out atest Apple phone, took the phone from Ynde, changed the card and handed it to her. Ynde held the phone in a daze. Before she could react, she heard the sweet voice of her. "Brother inw is so romantic. He is so domineering to give me a phone. Sister, you are so happy." Ynde couldn''t help but take a look at Baron. He turned around slightly and waved his hand. Her original phone drew a beautiful arc and flew towards the trash can. "Hello!" Before Ynde could finish her words, the phone fell into the trash can with a bang. "Baron..." Before Ynde could say anything else, Baron reached out and held her waist, "The thing you use should match your identity." The three of them went back to the car. It seemed that something was wrong with her. Sweet didn''t say anything and stayed quietly in the back seat. Ynde rubbed her new phone and fixed her eyes on the time. It was already Ten thirty-five! But they didn''t divorce! Looking at Baron, Ynde pursed his lips and asked, "Baron, are you going to bet on FX Group?" Baron didn''t even look at her, "I won''t!" Ynde didn''t ask any more questions. She knew that Baron had solved the problem, but she didn''t know how to solve it. She could not help but feel a little sad. Perhaps, this was her sorrow. She was always passive, always expecting Baron to be honest, but only hoping that she did not want to be his vassal! "PA Hospital?" Sweet asked in surprise. At first, Ynde was absent-minded. When she heard the voice, she immediately looked out and found that it was indeed a safe hospital. With the presence of Cathy, she couldn''t help but nce at Baron. With a frosty face, Baron turned a corner and parked the car. She didn''t know what he was up to. Chapter 31 Angel Or Devil Chapter 31 Angel Or Devil "The hospital still has delicious food, I still really have not seen." Ynde couldn''t help but take a look at the rearview mirror. Sweet smile was really exaggerated. She opened the door and got out of the car. Baron and Ynde walked ahead, followed by Sweet, looking for delicious food. Ynde nced at Baron. He was so calm. It was already Ten thirty-five. Two minutester, the three of them appeared in front of the ward of Cathy. As soon as Baron knocked on the door, he heard the voice of Cathy. "Come in, please!" When she pushed the door open, she saw that Cathy was lying on the bed, ying with her phone and raising her eyes carelessly. "I should take the medicine¡­¡­ Aren''t you ?" "Should we be in the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Baron stared at her. Ynde was stunned. Civil Affairs Bureau? Of course, if they divorced, they should be in the Civil Affairs Bureau. How could she know? "The Civil Affairs Bureau?" With an embarrassed smile, she put her hand under the pillow and asked, "uncle, aunt is married. What are you going to do in the Civil Affairs Bureau?" "Cathy, can I borrow your phone?" Baron reached for Cathy''s phone. "My phone is out of power. I can charge it..." Cathy dodged and didn''t want to give it to him, but he snatched it from her. Ynde couldn''t help ncing at the ordinary mobile phone screen. She had seen it many times before, but there was nothing special, let alone her photos. However, it seemed that he had confirmed something and handed it back. At the same time, when the phone was back to her own phone, she seemed to be relieved, which made Ynde more confused. However, Ynde found another situation. There was only one person in the ward, and Jennifer must be taking care of her, but she didn''t know where she had gone. After that, she charged her phone and changed the topic, "I listened¡­¡­ Oh, no, I''ve heard from aunt that she has a sister. She must be this one, right? " "You don''t know each other?" Baron nced at the two and fixed his eyes on her again. He sneered, "Time is up, Cathy." Ynde frowned and looked at Baron in confusion. She didn''t know what he meant by saying that. "Uncle, you are always punctual." With a pale face, she smiled at Ynde and said, "I think aunt knows it too." "Cathy." Ignoring the interaction between Cathy and Ynde, Baron asked, "have you posted the photos?" "What did you say? Baron." Ynde was stunned for a moment. "What photos?" With a confused look on her face, she looked at Baron and shook her head. "Uncle, I don''t understand what you mean." "Were you threatened yesterday?" [¹Ëº®Ä«] suddenly changed the topic and stared at her. "Uncle, what did you say? How could I be threatened?" Baron snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes seemed to see through her. With a slight twitch of his lips, he said word by word, "Cathy, you..." "I didn''t¡­¡­ I haven''t sent the photos yet... " Before Baron could finish his words, Cathy suddenly screamed. Her eyes were full of tears, full of begging. She looked at Baron and said, "Uncle, stop talking." "Baron, what''s going on?" Looking at the excited look on her face, Ynde knew that it was indeed her who did it, and that she had every reason to want them to divorce, but she forgot that she was not willing to marry Baron. But why did she have those photos? "Tell me!" Baron''s voice was unprecedentedly cold. He stared at her. Under his intimidating aura, she looked very small, as small as a dust, and dissipated with a gust of wind. With tears all over her face, she looked at him and shook her head slowly. "Uncle, I''m sorry. I dare not..." Baron didn''t say anything. He just stared at her coldly, as if he couldn''t change his mind. She struggled to sit up and then knelt down on the bed with her head kowtowed, "uncle, I beg you. I won''t do that again. I''ll give those photos to you right away and you can deal with them as you like. Uncle..." Baron cast a sidelong nce at Sweet. Ynde was at a loss what to do. What on earth happened? It was so horrible! "Let''s make it clear first!" Baron''s cold voice made her feel like she was going to die, but she had no strength to go back. It was Ynde who helped her sit on the bed. "Leave her alone." Baron pulled Ynde back in a gloomy voice. "I..." Ynde hesitated for a moment, looked at her and murmured, "I''m just for the sake of the child." Hearing this, Cathy shivered and tears came out again. She held her shoulders and rested her chin on her knees, and crying. It turned out that the party that night was premeditated. The reason why Cathy kept drinking all the time was to make her drunk, and then everything would go smoothly, Ynde had never drunk before. Of course, she got drunk soon. But in order to make things more smooth, she added some condiments in the wine. "What did you add?" Ynde''s voice was trembling. She looked at her and thought, ''my best friend framed me up in advance? "I..." With tears all over her face, she nced at Baron timidly and said in a low voice, "aphrodisiac." "What?" Ynde stiffened, "Cathy!" "I know. I''m sorry." "But I really have no choice..." Baron held Ynde in his arms andforted her, "it''s all over." Tears welled up in her eyes. No wonder she felt so strange and uncontroble that night! At that time, Ynde had fallen into a trap, but there was still something wrong. She didn''t know why, but went into Baron''s room instead of the room arranged by Cathy. It was toote when she found that Ynde wasn''t in the room she had arranged, because she saw that Ynde entered Baron''s room. That was her uncle, so she couldn''t pull her out. Besides, Ynde looked so sad that she couldn''t pull her out at all. The night of passion between Baron and Ynde finally came to an end, and that day was the first day Baron returned to the city! It was the first day that Baron left the hotel early, which gave a chance to her. With her identity, she found Ynde and took good care of her back to school. Of course, when she found Ynde, Baron didn''t stay there. she took those photos. After taking the photos, she woke up Ynde to show her concern. Since Baron was not there at that time, of course Ynde didn''t mention anything about that night, and Cathy pretended to know nothing. Both of them are of the same mind. Trembling all over, Ynde looked at her and bit her lips, "why did you do that, Cathy?" "Ynde." Raising her head slowly, she looked into Ynde''s eyes and said, "you should know the reason." "Just because of Bertram?" Ynde widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief. "Are you going to do this to me?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I don''t know..." Cathy shook her head, "I''m pregnant with his child. I can''t wait any longer. I have no choice!" "You..." Ynde pointed at her trembling finger, but she couldn''t say a word. What else could she say when her bestie framed her for a man? "Sorry, sorry..." Cathy apologized. Ynde gradually calmed down and took a deep breath. "Since you took those photos, why didn''t you take them out to threaten me? Why didn''t you take them out until now?" "I..." Cathy look at Ynde, and added, "Am I so bad in your heart?" Ynde didn''t say anything. She bit her lips and really wanted to tear up the face of Cathy. "I just want to say that I didn''t." "Because of what happened that night, you distanced yourself from Bertram. He will break up with you soon. I get what I want and I don''t want to threaten you anymore." "Have you done enough harm to me?" Ynde growled, "since you have got Bertram, why should I apany you to have an abortion?" "I..." "I''m sorry. I don''t want that child. But Bertram wanted it. He took away my ID card. I can only use your ID card and let you go with me." Ynde tried to stand up, but was stopped by him. He patted her on the back. She took a deep breath and bit her lips. "But you didn''t abort the child!" "Because Bertram found me." "As soon as I entered the operating room, he found me and didn''t allow me to have an abortion. I don''t know why he would go. And you should have seen him." "I..." Ynde nced at Baron and didn''t answer her question. At that time, she was taken by some people for a medical examination. She saw Bertram appear and wanted to call him for help. But she watched Bertram ask Cathy and rushed into the operating room. The woman''s sensitivity made her instantly understand what had happened. The most dramatic thing had happened to her. Her boyfriend and bestie had been together, and she had been pulled to the hospital for physical examination in despair! Baron tightened his arms and whispered in Ynde''s ear, "I''m the angel who can save you." Looking sideways at Baron, Ynde opened her mouth but didn''t make a sound. However, Baron could see that she had said the words, devil! However, Baron didn''t care. He had expected that she would respond to him in this way, and he liked their interaction inexplicably. "What about the graduation ceremony?" After replying to Baron, Ynde still held on to her and said, "It''s just a graduation ceremony. Is it worth threatening me with those photos?" Chapter 32 Using Her Body Chapter 32 Using Her Body "That''s because I was the representative of the outstanding students at the graduation ceremony!" The corners of Cathy''s mouth trembled. "I lost this opportunity because of the loss of my child. Why do you take my ce? I was not reconciled, so I thought of those photos. " "I didn''t mean to rece you, I don''t have the ability either." Ynde was confused. Without answering Ynde''s question, she looked at Baron and lowered her head. Ynde was even more confused. What did it have to do with Baron? "You don''t have it, but I do." Baron was straightforward. "What do you mean?" Ynde blinked, still confused. "Are you out of your mind?" Baron rubbed her head. When Ynde was in a daze, she heard the silent Sweet speak. "Brother inw is the representative of the previous outstanding student at the graduation ceremony." Ynde widened her eyes and almost cried out, "you? It was you that day? " Meeting Ynde''s unbelievable eyes, Baron nodded seriously, "yes, it''s me." "Although I''m sorry, you met my uncle," said Amanda in a low voice. "My uncle is very good to you, isn''t he?" Ynde bit her lips and lowered her head. She couldn''t deny that Baron was good to her, although she didn''t know whether his good was true or not. "I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to call you aunt. I want you to divorce." Cathy added, "Is that clear enough?" Everything seemed to be clear. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what she felt. Logically speaking, she was very depressed and had lost the opportunity to go to the Mu Mansion. However, the expected depression did note. She just felt relieved. Perhaps what she was most afraid of was the exposure of those photos, and sheforted herself in this way. "Miss Sweet." Baron''s voice sounded again, his eyes fixed on Sweet, "nothing to say?" "Me?" Looking at the others nkly, she shrugged and said, "nothing. What can I say?" "You should have a lot to say." "Do you know each other?" Baron asked. Looking at the Sweet, Cathy didn''t say anything. "Even if we know each other," said Sweet. Seeing this, she was indirectly sure that the two people knew each other. She smiled, "so what?" "What''s going on?" Baron looked at her coldly. "I think she knows it." Looking at her, she bit her lips and said, "Maybe you think I''m stupid and useful, but I think I''ve figured out the purpose of what you did." "Cathy, you!" Sweet added, "It''s okay if you admit it. Why did you drag me into it?" "You are already in the muddy water. How can I drag you into it?" "It was you who made the whole thing. You even got the aphrodisiac, didn''t you?" "Nonsense, Cathy!" Sweet pointed at Cathy. "I guess you just want to take advantage of her body. But I didn''t expect that uncle didn''t give you the chance to lie beside him and left the hotel." "Her body? What do you mean?" said Sweet in a hoarse voice, trembling. "You have lost your virginity, haven''t you?" With a sharp look in her eyes, she looked at her up and down and said, "you are just a loser. It''s a joke for you to marry into the Gu family!" "You!" Sweet was so angry that she gasped for breath. Her fingers trembled and she pointed at Cathy, but she couldn''t say anything. "If you really want to marry into the Gu family, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to be a loser. You can only use Ynde''s body." "But you won''t let Ynde get any benefit. So you came up with a n." "n?" Ynde was on the verge of exploding. She had just known that she had lost her virginity because of a scheme, but now she was told that she was still a victim. As a stepping stone, she trembled all over her body. She looked at Sweet and asked, "Sweet, is what she said true?" Sitting on the sofa in low spirits, Sweet didn''t say anything, her lips trembling, and her eyes looking straight. "If you don''t want to tell me, then let me tell you." "I''ve told you the details of my uncle''s return, and then you put forward the idea of setting up Ynde. I''m grateful to you. In fact, you''re just using me, just like using Ynde." "Stop!" "You''re right. I took Ynde to your uncle''s suite and watched her walk in." "You finally admit it." Looking at her, Cathy sneered. "But I didn''t know what happened to your uncle at that time. I just remembered itter." "I''m not premeditated. I just remember the room number you told me. After my sister''s ident, I was also afraid. I was afraid to face her and even went abroad." "Are you afraid?" "You are indeed afraid, because you are afraid that the Gu family will find someone to take revenge on the Mu family." Slumping into the sofa, she gasped and trembled. She could no longer defend herself. "That''s it." "I''m sorry, uncle," said Cathy. With an expressionless face, Baron didn''t care about them at all. His eyes were always fixed on Ynde. At this time, Ynde was stiff and stunned. She couldn''tpletely digest what she had just known. Suddenly, Ynde grabbed Sweet. But Sweet hung her head and froze like a wooden figure.Ynde shook her and said loudly, "Was it your idea, or did they all have a hand in it?" "Sister..." "Don''t call me sister!" Ynde pushed her away and stared at her, "tell me!" "I..." Sweet looked at her downhearted face and smiled in surprise. "You''re right. I''m not capable of doing anything alone. Both father and mother know that." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Did they agree with you?" Ynde''s voice was cold and lifeless, as if it came from hell. "Not only did they agree with me," Sweet looked at Ynde and chuckled. "They told me a lot of things to do better." At first, Ynde was holding herst strength. Hearing this, she was like a deted ball, and her body tilted. If Baron hadn''t been there and held her with his arms, she would have fallen to the ground. "Ynde." Baron whispered in her ear, "Don''t worried, I''m here." "Ynde, can''t you ept it?" Looking at the almost copse of Ynde, Sweet smiled, "the Mu family has raised you up. It''s no big deal to make such a sacrifice for the Mu family? Other than that, what else do you have to repay dad and mom? " Baron''s eyes were cold and he red at Sweet. Sweet swallowed her saliva and said nothing more disgusting. She was still afraid of his murderous look, because he really had the ability. It was not to kill people, but to make life worse than death. Ynde slowly stood up and got out of Baron''s arms. Her eyes became cold as she stared at her daughter, which made her a little scared. She had never seen her like this before. In her impression, Ynde was a pushover. She wouldn''t resist no matter how hard she tried. Of course, there was a taboo of Ynde, that was, her mother. As long as her mother was not involved, Ynde had always been easy-going. "Sweet, listen to me clearly," said Ynde, straightening her waist. "Go back and tell Dad and aunt Lin that this is thest time I call them like this. You''d better not see them in the future. I''m afraid they will be ugly if we meet again." "Oh!" Sweet looked at her up and down and said, "Listen. If you don''t even know how to respect the elders, don''t me us for doing that." "Then add one more sentence," Ynde replied with a smile, "it''s Alex who raised me, not them." "You!" Sweet was choked back, "you are ungrateful!" "Dad just brought me to this world when he was happy without my permission." Ynde said word by word, "even if there is a debt of gratitude, I have paid it off that night. If we meet again in the future, there is only hatred, no gratitude." After saying that, Ynde looked at Baron, as if asking for his opinion. Baron didn''t expect that this little woman was so straightforward when she was tough. He nodded slightly and told her with his eyes that everything was up to her! "Fuck off!" With thest word, Ynde ended her feud with Sweet and all her connections with Mu family. Just as she said, wherever they met in the future, they would be enemies! "Wait a minute," said Cathy reluctantly, staring nkly at her receding figure. Sweet looked back at her, "Do you have anything else to say?" "She did everything. Why did she leave so easily without doing anything and I have to be punished?" said Cathy, trying to get rid of herself. "Humph!" Sweet snorted coldly, stared at Cathy, and said, "If you hadn''t been bad, everything would have been all right." "Me?" Leaning against the bed helplessly, she watched her leave swaggeringly and shouted, "she can''t go!" Chapter 33 You Want Me To Hold You Chapter 33 You Want Me To Hold You "Enough, Cathy!" Baron added, "I sent my sister and even Bertram away. You should know that I''m giving you a chance." "Uncle..." Cathy cried, "I''m sorry..." "I don''t want to hear these three words. Everything is clear. Take care of yourself." Baron said coldly. After saying that, Baron helped up Ynde, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze, and said in a gentle voice, "Let''s go!" Ynde was still in a trance. She couldn''t ept the sudden news and left the hospital with the help of Baron. On the way back home, Ynde had been hiding in a corner, looking out of the window in a daze. Nobody knew what she was thinking, and Baron did not disturb her. It was not until the car stopped that she seemed to wake up from a dream. "You want me to hold you?" Looking at the pale face of Ynde, Baron regretted that he had exposed so many things just now. Ynde shook her head. She got off the car carefully, but when her feet touched the ground, she was a little disobedient and couldn''t help but fall back to the car. "Watch out!" Baron''s voice was very light and his movement was faster than the sound. He stretched out his long arm and held her into his arms. He walked back to the apartment step by step and put her on the sofa before letting her go. "Are you hungry?" Baron saw Alex standing not far away and waiting for his order. Ynde shook her head. Although she had wasted a lot of time in the hospital and it was almost the time for dinner, she didn''t feel hungry at all and even felt full. "Have a rest?" Baron looked at his watch and suggested. Ynde nodded obediently. She really wanted to lie down and have a rest. Although she was very grateful, she was dizzy. Baron apanied her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed and tucked her in. "Have a good rest." Ynde slowly closed her eyes. She was too tired to notice that Baron was still in her room and she was sleeping. Would Baron do something to her. Baron sat down next to Ynde. Looking at her tightly frowned eyebrows and even her little face, he felt so unhappy that he could not help gently holding her hand. Ynde moved, as if she was not feeling well. Baron immediately released her. Seeing that Ynde just moved and seemed to have fallen asleep, he was relieved. After that night, he left in a hurry because of something urgent. He didn''t expect that after he finished his work and came back, Ynde had disappeared. At that time, he was really a little surprised. After all, when she came to him, there were requirements, not money, but have the other conditions. He did not expect that this woman would leave without a word. Of course, he didn''t care, because if she really had a request for him, she would definitely appear again. However, Ynde was out of his expectation for the two times, and he never appeared by his side again, as if he had disappeared until he came to find her. Baron couldn''t help smiling. Was he attracted by a woman who didn''t care about him? Thinking of this, Baron kept his eyes on Ynde. Although he found her, he was not sure until today that this woman was really special! For some reason, Ynde''s eyebrows were getting more and more tightly wrinkled. With his warm finger pulp gently ironing her beautiful eyebrows, he didn''t want to see her frown. Although it was beautiful, it made him ufortable. There was nothing in Baron''s life that he couldn''t control, just like what happened today, and the thing that Cathy framed Ynde to push her and make her have a miscarriage. Baron stood up slowly, but his eyes never left the little face of Ynde. The strange feeling that was constantly surging out of his heart made Baron have an unprecedented feeling. Was he afraid? Without figuring out what it felt like, Baron left the room of Ynde and went back to the hall. He leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Alex had been waiting aside all the time. Seeing that Baron brought Ynde back and saw the little lady''s expression, she was very worried. Seeing that Baron sent Ynde to rest, she felt a little relieved. At this time, when she saw Baron return to the hall, she thought that the two people had a quarrel or something, so she was more nervous, but she did not dare to ask. It was deathly quiet in the apartment. As the night fell, Baron didn''t turn on the light. Alex still prepared meals on time, but she was a little absent-minded. Miss Ynde had slept for too long, hadn''t she? Baron couldn''t help but take a look upstairs. He frowned, stood up and went upstairs, pushing open the door of Ynde''s room. "Click!" The bedsidemp was on, and Ynde''s face was not that pale in the dim light. However, she still frowned and even clenched her fists. Baron breathed a sigh of relief and then realized that he was worried about this woman? "Ynde!" In a fit of pique, Baron patted her on the face, trying to wake her up. "Wake up, Ynde!" "Uh?" Ynde murmured, her long eyshes trembling, and slowly opened her eyes, but she was still completely awake. "I want to sleep, don''t touch me..." "Ynde!" Being ignored and refused like this, Baron was very angry, but his voice did not raise much. Even he felt powerless, and he did not continue. In the room, the light was dim. Baron sat in front of Ynde''s bed. Under the light, Ynde''s little face looked very special, just like¡­¡­ The scene of that night appeared in Baron''s mind again¡­¡­ Recalling those things, he was inexplicably uneasy. He stood up and was about to go out. "Bertram..." The voice of Ynde suddenly came, and he was frozen in an instant. Looking back at her, he felt bad. Baron suddenly turned around and went back to Ynde. He bent down and was about to pinch Ynde''s chin to let her see who he was. However, before he could pinch Ynde''s chin, her delicate lips twitched, looking very aggrieved. "Bertram, I hate you..." Baron''s hand froze in the air, and his whole body was almost pressed on Ynde''s body. Her sweet breath was on his face. "Baron..." Three more words suddenly burst out from Ynde''s mouth. As soon as Baron turned his head, he turned his head back. Seeing that Ynde''s little face rxed from grievance, he felt a little better. He couldn''t help but lean over again, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Baron. You are bullying me..." A soft and aggrieved voice sounded. It was so soft that it made people feel sorry for him. At the same time, his heart trembled. Did he go too far? Threaten her with the Mu Mansion. She finally married him under three conditions! While Baron was thinking, Ynde suddenly turned over. He immediately stood up and thought she had woken up, but she just turned over and continued to sleep. After waiting for two minutes, Baron found that Ynde really fell asleep again. He shook his head and thought that she could really sleep. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Thinking of this, Baron sat down on the sofa. What he had experienced after that night really surprised him. It was something he had never done, and even something he had never thought of. Baron slightly raised the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a dream. He was unwilling to wake up. After a long time, the woman on the bed moved. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened them. When did she open them? Why did she sleep for so long? Ynde still wanted to lie down for a while, but her stomach was protesting. She slowly sat up and her eyes widened! Baron! Ynde hurriedly tucked herself in the quilt. After observing for a while, she also found that she was wearing clothes. Then she sat up again and looked at Baron. ''Does he fall asleep?'' ''Does he stay here all the time?'' Thinking of this, Ynde felt warm in her heart. She slowly got out of bed and walked to Baron. Looking at his handsome face, she couldn''t help smiling. Although she didn''t know what had happened that night, she waspletely bewitched when she saw such a face in a daze! She met the man again and even married him. But she resisted all the time, because there was no way to get over that. Because there was no love between them and were even forced to get married. In fact, to meet such a bachelor. If there is love between two people, that is the real winner in life! "Have you seen enough?" Chapter 34 Vexatious Chapter 34 Vexatious The sudden voice scared Ynde to step back. She lost her bnce and was about to fall to the ground. Baron stretched out his long arm and pulled Ynde back. Ynde sat directly on hisp in an intimate posture between the two. Ynde blushed and felt speechless. It seemed that she had been falling since she met Baron. Of course, Baron had never let her fall to the ground. "What are you thinking about?" Seeing that Ynde''s face turned red but her eyes were shining, Baron couldn''t help smiling. She looked sofortable in this way. "Nothing." Ynde shook her head immediately. Thinking of what she had just thought, she felt guilty. Why did she be ascivious woman? It was this man who misled her. Seeing that Ynde''s face was getting redder and redder, Baron reached out and pinched her chin. He wanted to pinch her chin just now, but he didn''t pinch it until now. "In your dream?" Ynde was stunned for a moment, and then pursed her lips. Thinking of the blurry scene in her dream, she still had a fever in her ears. She shook her head and said, "No." "No?" Staring at Ynde''s eyes, Baron found that this little woman always blinked and spoke incoherently when she was lying. "Then why are you calling my name?" "Did I call your name?" Ynde immediately became nervous. "Did I say anything else?" "A lot." Baron looked at Ynde with interest. "What?" Ynde became more nervous. She stared at Baron and asked, "Did I say something that I shouldn''t have said?" "What are you talking about?" Baron looked at Ynde seriously. "Well..." Ynde pursed her lips. It was a trap. Since it was something that she shouldn''t say, she didn''t care whether she said it in her dream or not. If she said it out now to let him judge if there was something that she shouldn''t say in her dream, she would say everything that she shouldn''t say. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Ynde didn''t say anything, Baron thought for a while and said, "I can''t judge if you have said something that you shouldn''t have said." Ynde nodded. Her words were quite pleasant to hear, although there was no substantial content. "Because of what you said," Baron looked at Ynde and nodded. "I can''t hear it clearly." Ynde was stunned. Did he mean to make her nervous? She breathed a sigh of relief and giggled, "Okay, you are very good." "Good?" Baron looked at Ynde and giggled, "it must be something bad." Ynde immediately shut her mouth, but her stomach growled, making her face turn green. "I''ll feed you first." As Baron spoke, he stood up with Ynde in his arms and even went downstairs with her in his arms. "Wait a minute." Ynde shouted and struggled, "I have to wash my face and wake up." Baron nodded and finally put her down. He rubbed her long hair and said, "You are right, you should wake up. I''ll ask Alex to prepare the midnight snack." Ynde nodded. Seeing Baron leave, she breathed a sigh of relief. She was always afraid of being betrayed by this man when she was with him. However, if he really wanted to sell her, no matter how careful he was, he would not be able to avoid it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was an insult to her IQ. So she went to wash her face. When Ynde arrived at the hall, the midnight snack was ready! They sat face to face. Ynde was so hungry that she wolfed down the food. To her, it was not a midnight snack, but a big meal. After all, she hadn''t eaten well all day. Seeing that Ynde was eating, Baron also ate slowly. After eating for a while, the stock in her stomach slowed down and she looked at Baron. "Baron, I''ve sorted out our rtionship," Baron leaned back and looked at Ynde, "what''s our rtionship?" "Ynda and Cathy conspired to frame us up. We..." After a pause, Ynde turned to her and said, "Cathy took a photo and threatened me to divorce her." Baron nodded, "It''s brief and to the point. You summarized well." "Well..." Ynde was a little speechless about thisment. "How did you find out that it was Cathy who did it?" "You told me." Baron looked at Ynde and said seriously. "Me?" Ynde was surprised. "Don''t be kidding. I just told you that I don''t know anything about the matter of Sweet and the matter of Cathy." "To be exact, your phone told me that." Baron pointed at the phone at the hand of Ynde. "Cellphone?" Ynde was still confused. "You saw my phone that morning? But I checked my phone many times, but I didn''t find anything wrong. " Baron nced at the phone in Ynde''s hand and said, "There is a positioning APP on your phone." "Which one?" Ynde was suddenly enlightened. Her mouth was wide open. "I installed that APP with Cathy. They said that they wanted to locate each other, but I haven''t removed it." "What a coincidence, she didn''t unload either." Baron said lightly. "That''s why you sent me a new phone and threw the phone with that APP into the trash can of the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Stunned, Ynde''s eyes dimmed. She thought it was really so romantic to send her the phone, but it turned out that it was just to mislead her and then ran to the hospital to kill her by surprise. Baron nodded and looked at the absent-minded Ynde. He didn''t know what was wrong. Ynde pursed her lips and felt somewhat reluctant. She said lightly, "Bertram''s appearance was also arranged by her. Did she alienate me from you?" "Bertram''s appearance, maybe it''s just an ident." Baron looked at Ynde and hesitated for a moment. He pursed his lips and said. "An ident?" Ynde was surprised and her eyes lit up again. "Does Bertram have nothing to do with her?" Instead of answering Ynde''s question, Baron asked, "what did Bertram say to you?" "He told me..." Ynde opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she paused. A cunning look shed across her eyes. "Don''t you need to ask me since you have taken the photos?" Baron pursed his lips and looked down with expectation. "It''s just a photo. I happened to pass by when you and Bertram were in the campus." "Is this an exnation to me?" Ynde pouted, "what about the photos of Time Coffee?" "A man saw his wife and ex boyfriend being together, "what do you think he will do?" Baron said confidently. "So you still followed me." Ynde bit her lips and stared at Baron angrily. Baron said calmly, "I know my woman well." "You!" Pointing at Baron, Ynde said, "Stalking means stalking. What are you talking about?" "What will you do if you see me with a woman?" Baron pushed away Ynde''s hand and squinted at her, looking forward to her answer inexplicably. Although he didn''t know how he wanted her to answer, he still had a hidden curiosity, which made him sit straight. "I..." Hearing what Baron said, Ynde slowly leaned back. She looked at Baron and blinked, "I will go away calmly. I won''t let you know that you can continue without burden." "Ynde. Remember your identity." Baron''s mouth twitched, and a strange emotion shed across his eyes, but disappeared in an instant. "I''m very clear about my identity." Ynde''s voice was calm. "Can I rush over and show my identity in public?" Baron frowned and asked, "And then?" "What?" Confused, Ynde looked at Baron. Baron opened his mouth slightly, but didn''t know how to exin it. At the same time, he suddenly realized that he seemed to care about what Ynde thought, so he couldn''t help but lean back. "Okay." Baron ended the topic voluntarily. But Ynde continued, "You are a decisive man. If the right person comes along, you''ll ask for a divorce before I find out. And if I did find out, I''d ask for a divorce. It won''t be unreasonable." Baron looked at Ynde intently, with an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Even he himself did not know what it was. "Yesterday, Cathy was threatened, why did she admit it immediately when you said that she was threatened?" Ynde had a lot of things to exin, so she changed the topic. "Because I am the man who threatened her." Baron leaned back and frowned, as if he didn''t want to mention it. Ynde was even more confused, and she suddenly remembered a question, "Baron, I want to ask you a question." "Please!" Baron was a little surprised. Why did he change the topic all of a sudden? But he still nodded. Ynde hesitated and said slowly, "you just asked me what Bertram told me. I can tell you." Baron didn''t say anything, waiting for Ynde to continue. "He told me, Cathy said she bumped into the railing herself and you forced her to say so." Ynde took a deep breath and continued. Noticing Ynde''s hesitation, Baron asked, "What do you want to ask?" "I want to know, did you really threaten her?" Ynde hesitated. "No, I didn''t." Baron denied without hesitation. "Then why did she change her address?" Ynde was not reconciled at all. She blurted it out and lowered her head regretfully. "Because I found out that she had a miscarriage." Baron said lightly. "Truth?" Ynde waspletely confused. "The fact is that she bumped into the railing and miscarried. Can she say it out? If she doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything to her. " Baron looked at Ynde and said, "You think the same as Cathy." "Well..." Ynde was a little embarrassed. "Are you praising me or mocking me?" Chapter 35 Are You Murdered Your Husband Chapter 35 Are You Murdered Your Husband "The miscarriage was caused by medicine, not by hitting the railing." Staring at Ynde, Baron said in a low voice, but what he said was like a bomb. "Medicine?" Ynde opened her eyes wide and looked at Baron in disbelief. "What''s going on?" "I asked the doctor who took part in the first aid. The reason for the miscarriage was because of the abortion medicine. When she hit the railing, she just calcted the time and the medicine just took effect." He breathed a sigh of relief. "She has made up her mind not to have that child, so she has an abortion. She wanted to frame me, so she bumped into the railing again. Doesn''t she want that child so much?" Ynde said calmly. "Maybe," Baron hesitated for a moment and looked at Ynde, "she really feels sorry for you." "If you feel sorry for me, you won''t be with Bertram!" Ynde chuckled and said calmly, "that''s the child of her and Bertram. She loves Bertram so much, but she doesn''t want that child. It''s too strange." Baron didn''t say anything. It was indeed unusual. He couldn''t jump to a conclusion about the uncertainty. Seeing that Baron didn''t respond, Ynde couldn''t find a suitable reason to exin, so she had to put it aside for the time being. "Last time you asked her to smooth things over, but yesterday you still threatened her." "I just want to confirm my judgment," Baron frowned and continued, "I just send her a message and tell her that if she expose those photos, I will expose her miscarriage." "It turned out to be this." Ynde blinked at Baron. "You are right." Baron nodded and said in a low voice, "I''m suspicious, but I won''t gamble on the FX Group." Ynde frowned. She didn''t understand why the exposure of pregnancy and miscarriage was so terrible to Cathy. Seeing that Ynde was not in a good mood, Baron continued, "there are too many people in the Ye n who want to destroy the Gu n. There is a lot of news about her pregnancy and miscarriage. She is smart." "I''m sorry." Looking at Baron''s indifferent face, Ynde couldn''t help but feel sad. "Why did you say sorry?" Baron was surprised and collected himself. "I shouldn''t have misunderstood that you took the photos," said Ynde in a soft voice, still lowering her head. "And I won''t question you indiscriminately." Baron didn''t say anything for a long time. Ynde thought he was angry. She slowly raised her head and touched Baron''s face. It seemed that he was not angry, but she couldn''t understand what kind of emotion it was. "It''s me who should say sorry." Baron suddenly asked. Surprised, Ynde widened her eyes and pursed her lips, as if she didn''t believe her ears. ''Is he apologizing for misunderstanding me and Bertram?'' As far as she could remember, and even the rumors she had heard, Baron had never apologized! "Then we are even." Ynde giggled and looked at Baron, "how about we trust each other in the future?" After saying that, Ynde regretted. She smiled awkwardly and picked up the ss to drink water to cover it up. "Trust each other." Baron repeated the four words. He stared at Ynde. Indeed, he never said "sorry", but for this woman, he was wrong. She was a special existence! He followed her because she was entangled with her ex boyfriend. And when he saw those photos, he was inexplicably angry. They were just a deal. How could this woman¡­¡­ Ynde''s voice interrupted Baron''s thoughts. "The Mu family..." Ynde suddenly thought of Sweet and her parents. Can not help biting the lip corner, "I can only say sorry to you." "I''m sorry," Baron took a deep breath and stared at Ynde, "I won''t ept it." Ynde thought that Baron was still angry that she was framed, but she was also framed, so she felt ufortable. "If you can''t ept it, you can find someone else in the Mu family. I can''t help you." "The Mu family let me pick up a wife for nothing and gave the Mu family''s old house to me," Baron said indifferently, "there''s no need to apologize." Ynde was stunned. She looked at Baron. He was really sincere and what he said was true. Ynde didn''t want to badger him anymore. "You know how to be satisfied." "Because you are here." Baron said indifferently. Ynde was stunned. She didn''t know how she felt. ''Was this a confession of love?'' But she didn''t know how to respond. While Ynde was embarrassed, Baron looked at his watch and said, "I''m full. Have a good rest." It was not until then that Ynde realized that the two of them had indeed talked for a long time, and they were sitting at the table. She could not help but nod with a smile. The two of them stood up, shoulder to shoulder, and walked in a tacit manner. This feeling was really good, and the corners of Ynde''s mouth slightly curled up. However, they soon arrived at the door of Ynde''s bedroom. Ynde gently pushed the door open, but she was stiff. Today¡­¡­ ''How to sleep?'' Before Ynde could finish her thought, she stretched out her strong arms and held her in her arms. Her heart beat wildly in an instant, and she didn''t dare to move. The unique man''s breath was full of Ynde''s nose, his warm lips on her forehead, and his arms around her waist, making her feel so unreal. "Have a good rest. Good night." A low and attractive voice rang in Ynde''s ear, and then her earlobe was gently bit. Her whole body seemed to be hit by an electric current, and she felt limp and numb before she was released. Ynde stood still with her head down. "I''ll watch you sleep." Baron said in a low voice. Ynde then turned back to her bedroom and slowly closed the door. She didn''t dare to look up during the whole process. Her voice was as low as mosquitoes. When the door was about to close, she said, "good night." Leaning against the door, Ynde breathed a long sigh of relief. She put her hand on her heart, as if her heart would jump out as soon as she loosened it. ''Doesn''t he say he were going to have a baby?'' It was a torture for her to do this or not! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ynde bit her lip and threw herself on the bed. What was Baron doing? Thinking of this, Ynde blushed. Was she expecting him? Why did she be like this? He just wanted a woman! She was misled by Baron! Ynde blushed, but what he did really scared her. Never mind. In this marriage, she was not the one who could make decisions! Ynde pulled the covers and buried herself. The trouble is all settled for the time being. Since she can''t call the shots with Baron, let nature take its course. She wants a good sleep now! The amiable old man came over at one point one. Ynde was surprised to find that it was her grandfather! "Grandpa!" Ynde shouted happily. "Ynde, do you miss me?" The old man came to Ynde and held her hand. Ynde nodded vigorously, but suddenly she was afraid again. "I¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I... " "Grandpa!" Ynde sprang up from the bed with a dull bang. Her little head hit something and her face twisted in pain. She covered her forehead with her hand and then heard a sound. "You murdered your husband?" Baron! When Ynde saw the man by the bed, the corner of his mouth twitched. Then he looked around and found that this was her room. Why was Baron still sitting on her bed? On second thought, Ynde was relieved. It was not the first time that Baron had broken into her room. It was so normal! "Does it hurt?" Baron reached out his hand and gently touched Ynde''s forehead. The ce where he bumped into last time was just recovered, and this time it seemed to hit the same ce, so it must be more painful. Ynde pursed her lips. When she looked into his eyes, her eyes lit up. ''What was that in his eyes? Love?'' Before she could react, a warm feeling had spread all over her body. Looking at the serious expression on his face, Ynde smiled slightly. "Hurt?" Baron frowned as he heard no response from Ynde. Ynde finally came back to her senses. She shook her head and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Baron withdrew his hand, looked at Ynde and said, "I''m hurt!" Ynde was rendered speechless. After a long time, she retorted, "who let you sit here?" "I''m here to wake you up. Fortunately, I didn''t wake you up. Otherwise, if I lower my head, wouldn''t I be hit more hard by you?"" Baron nced at Ynde and said. Ynde waspletely speechless this time. He could do nothing but curl his lips, "remember to wake me up before youe in next time." Ignoring what Ynde meant, Baron ordered, "Get up!" It suddenly urred to Ynde that today was not weekend. She looked at Baron and asked, "don''t you go to work today?" "I have some other ns today." Baron said simply. "What arrangement?" Ynde was trying her best to get to the bottom of the matter, because she found that as long as she asked something, he would answer her. Baron looked at Ynde up and down, "are you sure you want to talk to me like this?" Ynde looked down at herself and screamed. She pulled up the thin quilt to cover herself and pointed at Baron, "you¡­¡­ Lecher! " Baron turned and left slowly. Then he said, "I haven''t seen anywhere on you." Ynde was speechless. The pajamas prepared for her were all camisole,ce, sexy style. Just now when she sat up in her sleep, the camisole of her pajamas almost slipped down from her shoulder, which was a spring scene. Baron had been chatting with her for such a long time before he reminded her. What a lecherous! It was not until Ynde got in the Maybach and sat next to Baron that she still felt ufortable. She pursed her lips and looked out of the window, not intending to say a word. However, when the car started, Baron had a problem. "Where do you want to go?" Chapter 36 You Want Me To Kiss You Chapter 36 You Want Me To Kiss You ''Was he asking for her opinion?'' ''It''s hitherto unknown!'' Ynde was stunned and nced at Baron. Since he asked her, she would not be so polite. "I want to go to the old house of Mu family to have a look." Baron didn''t expect that Ynde would ask him to do so. He nced at her. Noticing the look in Baron''s eyes, Ynde added, "If you can''t, just forget it." Baron didn''t say anything, and the car continued to drive steadily. Ynde turned her head again to look out of the window, but her mind was in a mess. Last night, she dreamed of her grandfather and apologized to him. Her grandfather had been looking at her with an aged face, without saying a word. She felt that her grandfather was ming her, ming her for not protecting the Mu Mansion well. She was indeed useless. She fell into the trap of her own family, and even fell into the trap of others. She lost her virginity, or she lost the Mu Mansion. She was really¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Ynde''s eyes were a little wet. He blinked his eyes desperately, forced the tears back, and then lowered them. The car stopped slowly. Ynde took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she looked up and found that they were standing in front of the Mu Mansion. The Mu Mansion used to be a prince''s mansion. Although it was not a powerful mansion and was favored by the emperor, it was still a prince after all. Therefore, the old house covered arge area, and rockery, water and garden were indispensable. Ynde''s grandfather lived an elegant life. He spent a lot of money to buy it and repair it. The price was several times higher, but he was unwilling to sell it. His family lived there. However, after his mother''s death, Ron moved away quickly, leaving his grandfather alone. At that time, Ynde was still young. When she grew older, Alex often took her back to visit her grandfather. Since then, Ynde had always wanted to go back to her grandfather and apany him. But her grandfather left before her wish came true! Standing in front of the Mu Mansion again after such a long time, Ynde couldn''t tell what she felt, but when she looked at the familiar house, her eyes couldn''t help but burn. A breeze brushed her long hair. The wind of July mixed with the smell of early summer, but she felt a chill, and she couldn''t help but hold her shoulders. He put his warm arms around her thin waist. Without looking at her, Ynde knew it was Baron. She lowered her head, but her nose was sore. He took away the house and was sure to develop it, which meant that this ce would soon be unrecognizable. Now he came with her to see her for thest time! "Baron!" Thinking of this, Ynde suddenly turned around, grabbed Baron''s arm and shook it violently. "Why? This is myst wish. Why can''t I keep it? Why... " Speaking of helplessness, Ynde held Baron''s sleeve and slowly lowered her body. With a strong and powerful arm, he held Ynde in his arms tightly. Tears gushed out of Ynde''s eyes and fell on his shoulder, causing pain. Baron didn''t say anything, just holding Ynde in his arms. "Are you pitying me? I don''t need your pity... " Ynde screamed and struggled, trying to push Baron away, but Baron tightened his arms and held her in his arms. She was exhausted, lying in front of Baron''s chest and sobbing. Baron held Ynde''s hand and reached out to wipe her tears, but Ynde dodged. "You want me to kiss you?" Ynde immediately stopped moving, lowered her head and obediently let him wipe. Then she was stuffed into the car and left the Mu Mansion. Seeing the house disappear from her sight at one point one, Ynde closed her eyes and two lines of tears rolled down. This was the final result! No. She would definitely take back the Mu Mansion. It would always be surnamed Mu! The Maybach was very stable, but Ynde''s mood was stuck in the Mu Mansion, unable to calm down. It was not until the car stopped again that she seemed to wake up from a dream. There was a vi in front of them. It was surrounded by nice surroundings and grey walls, which made it look very low-key. "Let''s go inside and have a look!" Ynde hesitated, but stepped in. It seems to be just decorated inside, simple hard style, ck and white main tone. Overhead is aplex and gorgeous lighting, showing low-key luxury. However, Ynde was not interested. After all, this was not her house, nor the Mu Mansion. "What do you think?" Baron asked indifferently as he sensed the indifference in Ynde''s eyes. "Good." Ynde nodded absentmindedly. Baron looked around and said casually, "If you think it''s a good idea, let''s move here." "What?" At this moment, Ynde was stunned. She blinked her eyes and said, "It''s good there. Why do you move here?" "Get married and move out," Baron took it for granted. "That''s normal." Ynde pursed her lips and looked carefully at the house. The decoration style was simple and strong, which was very in line with the personality of Baron. To be honest, she didn''t likeplicated style, and it was a good choice to move here. However, it suddenly urred to her that the Mu Mansion was gone, and it was the end to exchange for such a house! Ynde chuckled and her eyes became deste. She thought, ''Baron, this deal is really worth it!''! Besides, if they got married and moved to another house, did it mean that they would sleep in different rooms in the future? "I''ll ask them to move." Baron''s decision interrupted her thoughts. Ynde nodded stiffly. She was still thinking about what had happened just now, but Baron put his arm around her thin waist and took her around the house, but she was still absent-minded. When Baron was about to speak, his phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. He frowned slightly and nced at Ynde. Ynde was confused. Why did she care about her? "Sister." Baron answered the phone, his eyes still fixed on Ynde. Ynde understood what he meant. Not knowing what was said on the phone, he pursed his lips and said, "let''s goter." Hearing this, Ynde''s eyes widened. Baron had hung up the phone and looked at her. "Where are we going?" Baron looked at Ynde and asked, "Are you afraid?" Ynde shook her head, "I''m not afraid, it''s because I don''t want to deal with them." "Let''s go home and have a rest," said Baron, who took Ynde out of the vi and exined slowly, "sister asked us to have dinner." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ynde nodded, biting her lips. Since she had made the call, she was afraid that she couldn''t refuse it. Moreover, Baron would definitely make the decision on this matter. "This ce will be called cloud garden from now on." Baron left with Ynde, looked back at the vi and said. Ynde was stunned. Was this named after her? Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes and said, "Don''t doubt. This is our home from now on." Ynde blinked her eyes and smiled slightly. She still liked the word "home". She had been in the Mu mansion for a long time, but she had never felt the breath of home. But now¡­¡­ Baron''s mobile phone suddenly rang, interrupting Ynde''s thoughts. He took it out and had a look. His expression was a little stiff, and his eyes were unusually cold. Ynde couldn''t help swallowing, but she didn''t dare to ask. However, Baron handed the phone to her unexpectedly. Ynde was so ttered that she took it. At a nce, her expression was beyond words. panic, fear, and anger? "Isn''t Cathy..." Ynde''s voice was trembling. She gave the phone back to Baron and asked, "where did you get this photo?" Baron stared at the photo on his mobile phone. This photo was essentially different from the photo that she had sent to Ynde. In the photo, there was only one person, Ynde, in which there were two people, Baron and Ynde, both of whom were fragrant and beautiful enough! "Well." Baron bit his lip tightly. "What harsh terms will you put forward?" Ynde was frightened. She only sent a photo without saying anything. Was she holding back her big move? Baron put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and turned off his phone. When he was about to speak, his phone rang again. He immediately opened it and saw that it was a phone call from Jennifer. He wanted to leave casually and give Baron some space. But he didn''t expect that Baron tightened his arm and she didn''t move. "Sister." Baron answered the phone, "what''s up?" "Baron," said Jennifer in an elegant voice as usual, "Today, Cathy is discharged from the hospital. Something unpleasant happened before. Come and with Ynde here for dinner." Baron looked at Ynde with inquiry in his eyes. The two were so close that he knew she could hear the voice on the phone. Ynde was stunned. She neither nodded nor shook her head, looking at Baron. Baron looked away and said, "Sister, those things are all over. I''ll take her to dinner tonight." "Then I''ll wait for you." When the phone hung up, Baron drew his lips and said, "My sister has always been very considerate. This meal must be very important." Ynde shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. If it weren''t for Bertram, I would have had a good time with Cathy and my sister, but..." "Are you worried about the person who sent the photo?" Baron said as he walked with Ynde in his arms. Ynde nodded, "he will definitely make very difficult requests." "Leave it to me." Baron opened the car door for Ynde. "Besides, I''m sure I''ll see Cathy when I go to my sister''s house. Things may turn around." Ynde blinked her eyes and looked rxed. "That''s right. Cathy took a photo, and that person also took a photo. It must have something to do with it. Why didn''t I think of it?" Baron took care of Ynde and sat in the car. "I''ll deal with these things. Marry me and make the division ofbor clear. You are responsible for dreaming, and I am responsible for achieving it. " Chapter 37 Dote On A Person Chapter 37 Dote On A Person In Jennifer''s vi, Baron and Ynde took their seats. When they entered, Cathy greeted them directly, "Uncle, Aunt." then she served tea, as if they had changed into another person. As usual, Baron and Ynde didn''t have much to say. Seeing theming, Jennifer greeted each other for a while and then started to eat. When they were having dinner, Jennifer was about to open the red wine, but was stopped by Baron. He was stunned for a moment, nced at Ynde, and seemed to understand something. Then she gave up. Ynde felt strange, and then she understood the way Jennifer looked at her. Perhaps she thought she was pregnant, or that the two of them were about to have a baby, she blushed and pretended not to see anything. "I have to say something." Looking at Baron and Ynde, Jennifer continued, "I have misunderstood Ynde and caused a lot of unhappiness because of Cathy. It''s all her fault. I shouldn''t have taught her well. Ynde, I hope you won''t mind." "Sister, please don''t say that." Ynde quickly said, "it''s all over. I don''t take it to heart. We are family. We don''t talk about this." "I''m relieved that you think so." Jennifer nodded and looked at her, "Cathy, apologize to your aunt!" "No. That''s all right..." "Aunt," Ynde wanted to stop her, but she had already stood up and said, "It was all my fault before. Please don''t take it to heart." "It''s all right. Please sit down." Ynde quickly stood up and shook her head. "You know me. I don''t care about that." As soon as Ynde finished her words, she noticed that the expression on her face changed. She knew that she couldn''t help but mention the past. She felt that it was humiliating her. Although she didn''t mean it, there was no need to exin. They could never go back to the past! The purpose of this meal was finally achieved. After dinner, Baron and Ynde looked at each other. Ynde understood and looked at her. "Cathy, have a good rest. Let me drive you back to your room, okay?" Indeed, Cathy didn''t want to stay here. She felt like on pins and needles when she saw Baron, but it surprised her that Ynde sent her back to her room. Then she nodded. "Thank you, Aunt." Seeing that their rtionship seemed to be back to the past, Jennifer was happy and let them go. When they arrived at the room, Cathy leanedfortably on the sofa, motioning for Ynde to sit down. Ynde didn''t refuse. The two sat down happily, just like before. "Aunt!" Staring at Ynde, Cathy said, "Just ask if you have any questions." Ynde smiled and nodded. She looked into her eyes and said, "since you are so straightforward, I won''t stand on ceremony." "You don''t need to be so polite to me, do you?" With a self mocking smile, Cathy looked a little sad. Ynde bit her lips, "Why don''t you want that child?" "You¡­¡­ Have you known everything? " After hesitating for a while, aplicated emotion shed through her eyes, but Ynde couldn''t understand. Ynde nodded, "Baron has told me everything." "I shouldn''t have asked that." "If I tell you that I really don''t want to betray you, Bertram and I will have another child in the future. That child came at a bad time. Do you believe me? " "I believe what you said," said Ynde, staring at her "Huh!" Cathy smiled, "Ynde, you are still so simple that I have nothing to say." Ynde bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly, "Bertram find me on the day of the graduation ceremony." "Don''t tell me," said Cathy indifferently, as if she was not talking about her at all. "He wants you back." "No, I''m married." Ynde shook her head repeatedly. "He thought it was me who killed his child and ruined his opportunity to enter the Ye n, the Gu n, the FX Group. He asked me to make up for him and create opportunities for him." Cathy added, "Are you trying to alienate us?" "I know you will think so, but I don''t mean that." Ynde added, "I just hope that you can see what kind of person Bertram is as soon as possible. He chose you just because he wanted to rely on you to work less for a few years, take less detours and seed as soon as possible." "I will make him seed. Only when he seeds can he deserve me." said Cathy in a low voice. Ynde was stunned. She didn''t expect that. She nodded with relief and said, "it''s good that you can think so." "Ynde, I have a piece of advice for you." Staring into Ynde''s eyes, she said with a smile, "you are living a good life now, but I don''t know if you have the chance to see how my uncle dotes on a person." Ynde was shocked. ''Doting on someone?'' She felt that Baron was really nice to her, but he never spoiled her. Not to mention that she had never seen him, she could not even imagine. "It seems that you have seen it?" Cathy smiled, "When you see it, I''ll tell you. In fact, you will feel it even without me telling you." Ynde was choked by this topic, as if a thorn was pricked in her heart. She was Baron''s wife, but she didn''t have such treatment. From what she heard, there was another person who had enjoyed such treatment! Suddenly, something urred to her. She looked up at the smiling eyes of Cathy and asked, "Am I the only one in those photos you took?" "What do you mean?" To her surprise, Ynde changed the topic. Thinking of the photo on Baron''s phone, Ynde''s face flushed slightly. She said awkwardly, "Have you taken the photo of me and Baron?" "Photos?" With her eyes wide open, she said in a frivolous tone, "How dare I take photos of you two? Don''t you know what you have done together?" Ynde took a deep breath and managed to remain calm. "I just think..." "Ynde, he is my uncle. How dare I take such a photo?" Cathy added, "Besides, I''m not a pervert. I like to see the living porn." Ynde''s face instantly flushed, but she was neither humble nor pushy. "Cathy, don''t forget that you set me up. You have no right to speak like this." "Don''t forget that my n didn''t work," said Cathy scornfully. "It''s your good sister, Sweet, who really calcted you." "That''s right." Ynde nodded, "her scheme made me your aunt, and if it seeded, what would I be?" "You..." Biting her lips, she snorted, "I don''t know. Maybe you will be better than now." "Better?" Ynde was a little surprised. She looked at the expression on her face and asked, "what do you mean? Make it clear!" "Making it clear is no fun." Cathy smiled, "Isn''t it more interesting for you to find it out yourself?" Ynde bit her lips and found that she didn''t want to say anything more. She replied, "have a good rest. It will be more interesting for me to y after I recover." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Ynde slowly stood up and left, she bit her lips thoughtfully. When Ynde returned to the hall, Jennifer stopped talking as soon as she came down, and Baron also looked at her. "Ynde, you are broad-minded. About Cathy..." "Sister." Shaking her head, Ynde interrupted Jennifer, "it''s all over. The most important thing is to take care of Cathy''s health." Jennifer nodded. He stood up and held her in his arms. "Sister, it''s time for us to go back." "Well, it''s gettingte. Be careful when you go back." Jennifer escorted them to the door and watched them leave. Sitting in the car, Ynde closed her eyes slightly, and her mind was in a mess. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately opened her eyes. It was Baron''s phone, and she was more anxious. On the other hand, Baron was very calm. He took it out, nced at it, and handed it to Ynde. "Divorce Ynde within two days, or this photo will be the headline." Ynde stared at the phone screen, lost in thought for a long time. Did he want them to divorce again? Few people knew about their marriage. How could they have such a request? What kind of person was she? "What did Cathy say?" Noticing that Ynde was stunned, Baron asked and pulled her thoughts back. Ynde briefly told her conversation with Cathy. Of course, she concealed the part that she spoiled a person. "It''s true that it wasn''t taken by Cathy." Baron concluded indifferently. "That''s all?" Ynde said slowly. She came to this conclusion when she saw the photo. She still stood there, looked at the familiar apartment and stopped the car. "Leave it to me." Looking at the worried look on Ynde''s face, Baron patted her on the face and asked, "what?" Ynde forced a smile and looked at Baron, as if she had something to say. "You want a divorce?" Baron frowned and stared at Ynde. "You just want a child. You''ve already got the Mu Mansion. You can find another woman. Why are you so troublesome to solve such a difficult problem?" said Ynde, lowering her head. Baron pinched Ynde''s chin and said, "have you forgotten what I said?" "What?" Ynde blinked, confused. How could she remember all the words he had said? "I won''t divorce you." Baron said word by word, "got it!" Ynde nodded dejectedly. Baron shook her off, got out of the car and walked straight ahead, ignoring her. Ynde got off the car silently and followed Baron. She bit her lips and thought, ''what I said is true. How did I piss him off?'' "Will you be loyal to him only after you give birth to the baby?" Chapter 38 Spring Is Coming Chapter 38 Spring Is Coming As soon as they entered the hall of the apartment, Baron turned around and stared at Ynde with a frosty face. Walking behind him, Ynde was absent-minded. She thought that she had just pissed him off, and now seeing him like this, she could not help but take a step back. Before she could say anything, her petite body was held into his arms. "Then I''ll satisfy you!" "Ah..." Ynde was held up all of a sudden. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. She couldn''t help crying out. When she met Baron''s cold eyes, she pursed her lips and held it back in an instant. Baron held Ynde in his arms and walked very fast. Ynde had to put her arms around his neck tightly in case she fell down. Baron took a look at Ynde and smiled. The smile made Ynde''s heart sink for no reason. She couldn''t help curling up and hugged him as if seeking protection. However, in this way, it was simply an active temptation! When Ynde really didn''t know what to do, Baron had already carried her to the door of the bedroom. "Bang!" the door was opened with her feet. The two entered the room and saw arge double bed. Ynde''s heart rose to her throat. Ynde is still at a loss. Petite body was thrown on the big bed. There was a dull thud and her little head hit the head of the bed. The pain twisted her small face and made her reach out to touch it. But she was under Baron. Baron''s eyes were full of ice and snow. He reached out and pinched Ynde''s chin. Ynde held her chin with both hands and didn''t dare to move. Her eyes were full of horror, and the corners of her lips were trembling slightly. It was a fatal temptation for men! He pressed his warm lips against hers and pursed them hard. The soft and sweet feeling made Baron want more. Ynde instantly widened her eyes and looked at Baron. The overbearing and punishing kiss caught her off guard. Her whole body trembled slightly, just like that night¡­¡­ After the humiliation that night, Baron became irritable for no reason this time, and the tears in Ynde''s eyes were wet. The wet eyes made Baron irritable, and he could not help but kiss her more presumptuously. "HMM..." Ynde was surrounded by the of kisses, unable to escape. The deep sense of humiliation made her close her eyes powerlessly. Two lines of tears came down, wetting the lips of the two people. She had thought that there would be a "Gentlemen''s Agreement" between them. Even if it was for the sake of giving birth to the child''s skin, she would receive due respect. She did not expect that she would still be humiliated like this. Perhaps, from the very beginning, she should have known that today''s situation was inevitable, and then¡­¡­ Please take it! The kiss was over. Ynde shivered and curled up. But the kiss did not fall again. Her further embarrassment seemed to be over. Finally, Ynde opened her eyes slowly. When she saw the coldness in his eyes, she really regretted opening her eyes. Baron felt hot all over his body, which made him very ufortable. He wanted to find a vent. The lingering kiss was strong and bloody, but when his hot lips touched the cold tears, the mes were instantly extinguished. Leaning against Ynde, he looked into her eyes and said, "I want a woman. You don''t have to do this." Hearing that, Ynde froze for a moment. Then, he stood up quickly and left. "I won''t gamble on the FX Group, nor will I divorce you." Seeing Baron leave and making sure that he was safe for the time being, Ynde breathed a long sigh of relief. She copsed on the bed and was too weak to move. Originally, she thought of him and the FX Group. As said by Cathy. He was not so good to her. Wasn''t this a win-win solution? ''How dare she irritate him!'' Ynde closed her eyes andy down on the bed. Of their passion that night. Theplexity of the plot had be too much for her, and now it seemed that there was something more serious. Maybe it had nothing to do with her if she really wanted to destroy the FX Group. But even so, so what? The little trust they had just established between them disappeared. Ynde didn''t know how she fell asleep, but when she woke up in the morning, she was dizzy and her head ached. Staring at the ceiling, she was in a daze for a while. She didn''t want to go out and meet Baron. She didn''t know how to face him. She thought he was about to go to work, so she got up slowly, washed up and went out. She was still worried about whether Baron had gone out. As expected, Baron had gone out. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. After having breakfast alone, she felt ufortable because of what happened yesterday, so she went out. After taking a taxi, Ynde didn''t know where to go. When the driver asked, she said casually, "Mu Mansion." "Where?" The driver didn''t know where the Mu Mansion was. This was just the name of the Mu family. "Lotus Bay." Ynde quickly corrected herself. The middle-aged driver agreed and went straight to Lotus Bay. Ynde looked out of the window. The wind in the summer morning was cool. The driver kept ncing at Ynde through the rearview mirror and chatted with her, but Ynde was not in the mood. She just responded "yes". Everything became more and more familiar, and Ynde''s expression finally rxed. When she saw the familiar house, she finally had a faint smile on her lips. "Here we are." While the driver was talking, Ynde touched her handbag for a while, feeling a little embarrassed. "Miss. Aren''t you going to give me any money?" The driver nced at Ynde from the rearview mirror. "No. I¡­¡­" Ynde stammered. Indeed, she didn''t want to take the tyrant, but she rummaged through her pockets and went out on a whim. It seemed that she didn''t bring any money with her. Ynde nervously pushed the door open and got out of the car, but the driver was more nervous and followed her out. "Miss. How could you do such a thing?" The driver looked at Ynde up and down and said nothing good. "I¡­¡­ I''ll look for it again. " Ynde continued to look for it anxiously, hoping to find some money. At least she paid the fare, but she was still disappointed after looking for it again! "Miss, I think you are a nice person. You are also a decent person. You don''t have to give me any money." the driver rubbed his chin and his eyes became obscene. He looked at Ynde and slowly approached her. "What?" Ynde was surprised. She looked at the driver gratefully, "Really?" "Of course it''s true. Do I look like a liar?" The driver said with a cheeky smile and slowly approached Ynde, "but you have to apany me." "Ah!" Only then did Ynde understand what the driver meant. She wanted to turn around and run, but it was toote. "Come back. Miss!" The driver grabbed Ynde''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Let my brother kiss you..." Ynde wanted to die. She struggled desperately but could not move. She could only close her eyes and shake her head crazily. "Bang!" followed by a scream. She was so frightened that she immediately opened her eyes. The driver was knocked down to the ground, and she was released. She couldn''t control herself and fell to the ground. She was about to have an intimate contact with the ground. All of a sudden, a powerful arm grabbed Ynde''s wrist. She turned around and threw herself into a warm embrace. She leaned against the man''s chest, gasping for breath, and was frightened. "Are you okay?" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The maic voice rang in her ears, and she came to her senses. She looked up and her eyes were somewhat straight. His face was as gentle as jade, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness. Especially the faint smile at the corners of his mouth with a different kind of warmth. She blurted out a poem she had read before. "Your lips are blooming with spring." "What did you say?" The man was confused. He frowned and approached her. "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Ynde finally came back to her senses. She pushed the man away and stood firm. "How about he?" The man nced at the driver who was about to run away. Hearing this, the driver quickly turned around and bowed desperately to the two of them. "I''m sorry. Please forgive me..." "You can leave now!" Ynde took a step back in disgust, "if I don''t pay the fare, you will be punished." The driver added, "You don''t have to pay." The driver said quickly and drove away. Ynde finally breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her face slightly. The man who saved her was beside her. She quickly thanked him. "Thank you so much! Thank you!" "You''re wee." The man looked at Ynde "Are you sure you are okay?" "I''m really fine." Ynde slowly turned around and asked sincerely, "how should I thank you?" The man looked at Ynde intently and smiled, "how can you thank me?" "I..." Ynde bit her lips and thought, ''giving him money is the easiest way, but I don''t have money with me. What should I do now?''? Suddenly, Ynde took out her phone and handed it to her. "Well, leave your phone number to me. I will reward you as some money." The man nodded seriously and took the phone. While taking over the phone, he said, "You''re not afraid I took your phone?" Ynde was stunned for a moment. She was really nervous. She bit her lips and stared at the man, but the man had already handed her the phone. She was relieved and smiled. "I know you are not that kind of person." Ynde put her phone back into her pocket without even looking at it. The man alsoughed. Yoalnde added, "Has anyone ever said that when you smile, spring will bloom at the corners of your mouth?" The man was still smiling, his eyes shining. He put his hand lightly on Ynde''s shoulder. Ynde wondered. ''Was this too intimate?'' "Ynde, you haven''t remembered me yet?" Chapter 39 My Dear Brother Lin Chapter 39 My Dear Brother Lin Looking at the man in front of her, Ynde racked her brains to search for such a face, but finally the corners of her mouth twitched and she shook her head awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I think you must have mistaken me for someone else." "I won''t mistake you, Ynde" the man said with a slight disappointment in his eyes, but a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Ynde added, "You know my name?" Ynde was a little surprised, but then shook her head. "Knowing my name only means that you know me, but it doesn''t mean that I know you." "You really don''t know me?" The man''s eyes were full of eagerness. He pointed at his nose and said, "Please, think again." Ynde stepped back and looked at the man up and down. He frowned and thought about it, but his mind was still nk. He could only blink and smile apologetically. "Sorry, I really can''t remember." The man sighed slightly and looked at Ynde, "I... I''m Jerry Qin." "Jerry?" Ynde repeated the name and leaned over to the man. She stared at him for a long time and almost jumped up. "You are Jerry!" Seeing that Ynde finally recognized him and saw her happy face, Jerry finally smiled again. "You finally remember me, Ynde." Ynde looked at her up and down. "Of course I remember you? But when we separated, you were ten years old and I was eight years old. In a sh, fifteen years have passed, and you have changed so much! " "That''s right." Seeing the excitement on Ynde''s face, Jerry was also affected. "When did youe back?" Ynde blinked her eyes, as if she had returned to the time when the two of them had separated. "It would be nice if you hadn''t left at that time." "I..." Jerry stared at Ynde and looked at the two people standing in the sun. "Let''s go for a drink." "Okay." Ynde nodded her head and smiled sheepishly, "but it''s your treat. I forgot to bring the money. It was because I couldn''t pay the fare that I ended up like that." Jerry shook her head and sighed. He rubbed Ynde''s little head naturally and said, "you are still as careless as before." "Well..." Ynde bit her lips and looked at Jerry innocently, "You mocked me as soon as we met?" "I won''t say it again." Jerry made a gesture of sealing his mouth with his hand. Then the two walked towards the coffee shop nearby and chatted while walking. "Atte?" As soon as Jerry sat down, he looked at Ynde and ordered a drink. Ynde nodded vigorously and smiled, "Do you remember?" "Of course," Jerry looked at Ynde solemnly, "I remember everything about you." Ynde''s heart skipped a beat, but she just smiled, "you or Blue Mountain?" Jerry also smiled and nodded. The habits of the two haven''t changed. "You haven''t answered my question yet," said Ynde, looking at Jerry expectantly. "When did you come back?" "I just came back. I came to the Mu Mansion today and found no one. And then I saw you right here." Jerry said simply. Then he looked at Ynde and asked, "where is Grandpa?" "Grandpa¡­¡­ Passed away. " Tears welled up in her eyes and she lowered her head. "I''m sorry." Jerry apologized immediately, "I don''t know. I shouldn''t have mentioned it." "It doesn''t matter." After calming herself down, Ynde raised her head and looked at Jerry, "Not long after my grandpa passed away, I was so useless that I even gave the Mu Mansion to someone else." "What?" Jerry was surprised and asked in disbelief, "Ynde, What? What happened? " Ynde shook her head and said, "It''s all my choice. No wonder it''s others'' fault." "Ynde," Jerry held her hand and looked into her eyes. "Tell me what happened. I''m back to you now. I''ll help you." "Hey, Isn''t this my sister?" Before Ynde could say anything, she heard a familiar voice. Then a graceful figure came over. Sweet. "Who is this? Why don''t I know her? " As soon as Ynde saw Sweet, she felt ufortable and asked in a stiff tone, "Why are you here?" "I will have some coffee." With a smile on Sweet''s face, Ynde approached her ear and whispered in a very low voice, which was absolutely heard by Jerry, "Sister, don''t forget that you are married. You hold your hands tightly." "I won''t bother you anymore." As she spoke, she was about to leave. "Stop!" Ynde was stunned for a while, and then realized that her hand had been held in the palm of Jerry. She slowly pulled her hand out and stopped her. "Anything else?" Seeing that Ynde withdrew her hand, Ynde turned around obediently, "sister?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t call me sister." Ynde didn''t even look at her. "My surname is Mu. It has nothing to do with your Mu family." At first, she looked at Jerry and thought that Ynde was going to introduce Jerry to her with a guilty conscience. She didn''t expect that she would say something like that. The corners of her mouth trembled with anger. "Then I''m ttering myself. Don''t bother." Hearing the sweet footsteps of Sweet, Ynde pursed her lips and said, "Make sure you''re mistreating." Jerry shook his head and looked at Ynde, "What''s our rtionship? I know everything about you in the Mu family. How can I not understand?" Ynde smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Things have happened. The Mu family''s old house doesn''t belong to me anymore. I can''t call it the Mu Mansion anymore." "Ynde, look at me!" Jerry''s eyes were firm and his voice was sincere. Ynde slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes. She was a little scared by something in his eyes. "Let me help you." Ynde lowered her eyes and gently shook her head. "You must have heard what she said. I''m married and the Mu Mansion is under my husband''s name." Before she could ask, Ynde''s phone rang. "I''m sorry." Ynde picked up her phone immediately and lowered her voice. "Hello." Not knowing what the phone said, Jerry felt that Ynde didn''t look good. Then she hung up the phone. Before she could speak, Jerry said first. "If you have something to do, go ahead with your work. We''ll meet again when we have time." Looking at Jerry gratefully, Ynde nodded and stood up. "Okay, thank you anyway today." "You don''t have any money with you," Jerry stood up and thoughtfully suggested, "Do you need me to drive you back?" "No, thanks." Ynde shook her head immediately, "I''ll take a taxi back. I''ll pay when I get home." "My car is just outside," insisted Jerry. "It''s my honor to send you home." Ynde smiled helplessly and nodded, "Okay, thank you again." Seeing that Ynde agreed happily, Jerry quickly opened the door for her, took care of her, and then got in and started the car. On the way, they talked about the past excitedly. A halo appeared on Ynde''s face, as if she had returned to her childhood. Although Ynde had suffered a lot at that time, she still had a ce to go. That was the old house of the Mu family, where there was her grandfather who loved her, and Jerry. No matter how much injustice she had suffered in the Mu Mansion, as long as she came to the old house of the Mu family, saw her grandfather and yed with violet, it seemed that a big problem had been solved. "Here it is." Ynde pointed at the apartment in front of her and smiled at her, "I''m here. Thank you so much." "You''re wee." After taking care of Ynde, Jerry looked at her and said, "Ynde, do you remember how you called me before?" "Of course I do." Ynde smiled and her face flushed. She waved at him and said, "goodbye, Jerry." Jerry smiled happily. He waved his hand, got into the car and left Ynde slowly. At this time, the Maybach sped over from the opposite, and two cars brushed past. Ynde turned around to go in, but stopped when she saw the Maybach. A sudden brake of the Maybach stopped beside Ynde''s feet, which startled him. Seeing that Baron got off the car, Ynde breathed a sigh of relief and walked up to him. "Why do youe back now?" Baron didn''t say anything. The driver came up, took the key, parked the car in the garage, and Baron went straight to the hall. Ynde blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what had happened. Recently, there had been a lot of strange things. She quickly followed them and the two returned to the hall. Baron took off his coat, and Ynde hurried over. After hanging it up, he loosened his tie irritably and leaned against the sofa. Ynde carefully sat opposite him and observed his expression. "Where have you been?" "Mu Mansion." Ynde replied without hesitation. "The old house of the Mu family?" Baron stared at Ynde coldly, "And then?" "I met an old friend..." "Is that him?" Before Ynde could finish her words, his phone was pushed in front of her. The screen showed the appearance of Jerry. Ynde widened her eyes in disbelief and nodded, "Yes, It''s him." "Just an old friend?" Baron''s voice became gloomy. He reached out and swiped the phone. Ynde''s face turned pale. In the photo, the moment Jerry held her hand, the rtionship between the two became ambiguous. "You followed me again?" Ynde bit the corner of her lip and her voice shook. As she feared, the little trust they had just established had worn away. "I don''t care." Baron saw that Ynde acquiesced in it. He leaned against the sofa with a frosty face, and his voice was as ethereal as from another world. "Ynde, look at these photos!" Chapter 40 Baron, Dont Touch Me Chapter 40 Baron, Don''t Touch Me Looking at the photos on her phone, Ynde still didn''t find anything different. She bit her lips and looked at Baron coldly. "Our trust is really ridiculous. I don''t care about what happened to Bertram, but now there is still a follow-up. You didn''t believe me, did you?" Baron leaned against the sofa and looked at Ynde. Hearing her words, his eyes suddenly became cold. "From now on, you are not allowed to leave here." "Under house arrest?" Ynde''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Baron would do this. But all of a sudden, she sneered, "Baron, you don''t have the right?" "Then let''s have a try!" With a frosty face, Baron stared at Ynde, as if he was going to swallow her alive. "Humph!" Ynde snorted, stood up and walked away. "I''m under house arrest. I won''t serve you anymore." "Come back!" Ynde''s speed was not slow, but Baron stretched out his arm and took her back. "Don''t try to escape from me for the rest of your life." "You..." Ynde struggled and tried to push Baron away, but it was in vain that she was no match for Baron. "Stay here!" With a gentle push from Baron, Ynde fell on the sofa and stood up again. Baron didn''t move, but his eyes seemed to be about to kill. Ynde bit her lips and said, "I''ll go back to my room. It''s disgusting!" Baron raised his eyebrows in an instant. Ynde had already passed him, but he once again stretched out his arm to pull her back. "There''s something more disgusting," Baron said coldly as he looked at Ynde''s face. "Do you want to have a try?" "No..." Before she could finish her words, the following words were swallowed into Baron''s stomach. The strong and possessive kiss surrounded her, like a, trapping her in it. "You..." Ynde wanted to resist, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only twist her body to get rid of Baron''s grip, but she couldn''t get rid of his grip at all. Instead, her struggle was more like a temptation. The mes in his eyes were burning, and she didn''t know if it was anger or desire. "Baron!" Realizing the determination in Baron''s eyes, Ynde exerted all her strength and finally found a chance to breathe. "Don''t touch me..." Baron seemed to be frozen. Ynde pushed him away with all her strength and ran out of the hall to her bedroom upstairs. She mmed the door and leaned against it. Tears welled up from her eyes after she had endured it for a long time. She hade to this point! Ynde held her knees, her chin on them, and cried herself to tears. ''Isn''t today bad enough for her.'' She thought? ''How could he force her?'' ''Wasn''t that enough?'' The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. She curled up and looked at the sun. It was one point one o''clock in the morning. After a long time, she cried so hard that the hooligan fell asleep. As darkness fell, Ynde''s head moved and slowly woke up. She found that she had been sleeping for too long. She wanted to move, but as soon as she stood up, her numb legs didn''t listen to her. Fortunately, she supported the wall and didn''t fall down. She slowlyy on the bed. Lying on the bed, she looked at the ceiling and thought about her own situation, but her stomach protested. Ynde bit her lips. Thinking of the delicious food cooked by Alex, she almost drooled. But now, how could she go downstairs to have dinner? Besides, there might be nothing to eat at this time. Thinking of this, Ynde was even more hungry. She couldn''t stand it. After all, she had only ordered a cup of coffee with Jerry this morning. She hadn''t drunk much or eaten anything. She was still angry. Anger consumed a lot of energy. All of a sudden, Ynde sat up on the bed, her face bulging. She had to eat enough to fight. It was not that easy to make her yield! Dressed up, Ynde opened the door gently and poked her head out to have a look. It was quiet for four times. Baron should have fallen asleep at this time. She pushed the door open and walked out on tiptoe. There was indeed no one, not even a light. Ynde didn''t dare to turn on the light. She went downstairs carefully, and then went straight to the kitchen. "Are you hungry?" Before she reached the kitchen, she heard a voice in the darkness, which made her shiver. Fortunately, the voice was familiar, so she was not afraid. She pretended not to hear it and went straight to the kitchen. However, before Ynde entered the kitchen, the light suddenly lit up. The dazzling light made her squint, and she stopped walking. She hummed and looked in the direction where the voice came from. Sitting alone in the corner, Baron''s eyes were deep, as if a cheetah was waiting for its prey to fall into the. Ynde snorted, "Just under house arrest. You didn''t say you wouldn''t allow me to eat anything, did you?" The corners of Baron''s mouth twitched. He sat straight slowly and stared at Ynde. "Of course, the midnight snack is ready." It was not until then that Ynde realized that jars were ced on the table. In order to keep warm, they were covered with lids. What did he mean? Ynde nced at Baron suspiciously, but her belly was protesting seriously. She didn''t care so much, walked over and sat down. She had no choice at all to stay with Baron. At least she had to make sure that she was full and lived a comfortable life under house arrest? Ynde picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. It must be Alex''s cooking. She couldn''t stop eating and forgot that Baron was still by her side. However, Baron had already walked to the opposite of her, sat down and watched her eating. Ynde didn''t care too much. She just ate her own food. Of course, it was not sofortable to eat. "Tell me, what did you do?" Baron''s voice came again. Ynde was stunned for a moment, then she put down her chopsticks and looked at Baron, "Are you questioning me?" Baron''s expression didn''t change. He looked at Ynde and didn''t respond. "I''m sorry," Ynde picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat. "I''m not your criminal. I won''t be interrogated." Baron frowned slightly and said slowly, "I think you don''t want to see the same situation as you." "You!" Ynde was stunned. She bit her lips and stared at Baron, "Are you threatening me?" "Nervous about him?" Baron sneered, "Then I''ll tell you!" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "I..." Ynde''s lips turned red. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you. Don''t bother him." Baron pursed his lips and felt ufortable for no reason. How could shepromise to him in order to protect Jerry? "I wanted to go out for a walk, so I went to the Mu Mansion. But I forgot to bring the money with me. I didn''t have the money to pay the fare. The taxi driver took advantage of me and happened to meet Jerry. He helped me out, so we went to have a cup of coffee." Ynde finished her words quickly and looked at Baron, "That Is all." "Coffee?" Baron looked at Ynde in disbelief. "Just have some coffee." Ynde repeated and looked back at Baron, "he was a friend of mine when I was a child. We haven''t seen each other for fifteen years. Is that okay?" Baron was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jerry and Ynde had such a rtionship. He pursed his lips and asked, "what happened after you met?" "Nothing special happened." Ynde was a little impatient. "We haven''t seen each other for fifteen years. Of course we are happy and excited. What else can we do?" Baron opened his mouth to ask more questions, but Ynde exploded. She put down her chopsticks and said, "Baron, that''s enough. You like interrogation so much. Why don''t you be a police? Is it interesting to interrogate your wife? " "It''s very Interesting." Baron nodded and looked at Ynde seriously, "I have thest question." "You!" Ynde bit her lips and nodded hard. "Okay, go ahead!" "Have you met anyone special?" Baron stared at Ynde, as if it was the critical moment. However, Ynde was on the verge of breaking down. "Baron, you''ve taken our photos. What else do you want to ask? Is that all you can do to repeat the event of Bertram?" "Ynde. Look at these photos clearly!" Baron looked calm. As soon as he heard Ynde''s words, he pulled a long face and suddenly pushed the mobile phone in his hand in front of her. Biting her lips, Ynde was so angry that she gasped for breath. She was even more confused when she heard that he asked her to look at the photo again. She had already seen it once, and now he wanted to see it again. Was she untrustworthy? "You..." Ynde was about to retort when she nced at her phone and paused. It doesn''t seem right. But she could not say for a moment. She took the phone and looked at it carefully. However, as soon as she touched the screen, the picture immediately became smaller. Ynde was amazed that this picture had been sent by someone else! Blinking her eyes, she scratched two times with her hands. All the photos she saw were sent to Baron by others, which meant that they were not taken by Baron. So¡­¡­ She wronged him? Ynde stared at the pictures. Her lips pressed together, and she looked a little pale. Why didn''t she just notice something was wrong with these pictures? "Understand?" Baron asked in a low voice when she was silent. Ynde lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong, "I''m sorry..." "Can you answer my question now?" Baron leaned back and looked at Ynde. Ynde thought carefully, and then seemed to think of something, and immediately looked for the phone of Baron. "What are you looking for?" Baron looked a little unhappy. His phone hadn''t been shown to the second person yet. Ynde shook her head and gave the phone back to Baron. "If it wasn''t her, who would it be?" Chapter 41 Let Me Be Stupid Chapter 41 Let Me Be Stupid Looking at the expression on Ynde''s face, Baron knew that she had remembered something. "Tell me!" Ynde was stunned. She felt ufortable when she heard Baron''s order. She would find an opportunity to let Baron know how it felt to always listen to other people''s orders. "I did meet someone when I was drinking coffee!" "Who?" Hearing what Ynde said, Baron''s eyes lit up. "Don''t be happy too early," Ynde said dejectedly. "I met Sweet. The number I sent you is not hers." Looking at the disappointed look on Ynde''s face, Baron couldn''t help rubbing her little head and said, "little girl, your head is so stupid again. Why do you use your phone number to do this? " Ynde immediately came to her senses. She patted her head and smiled, "yes, how could I not think of that?" Looking at Ynde''s expression, Baron didn''t know what kind of feeling he had. How could he choose such a silly woman to give birth to a child for himself? He really had to consider whether he would be anxious about their child''s intelligence. "Have a good rest." Baron ordered in a cold voice again, "your IQ has always been offline. I really don''t know what will happen if you don''t have a good rest." Just as Ynde was excited to think of the sweet thing of Sweet, she felt like being poured cold water by Baron''s words. "Am I that stupid?" Baron looked into Ynde''s eyes and said nothing. Ynde pursed her lips and looked at Baron, "then let me be stupid to death." "Don''t go out recently." Baron didn''t answer her question and said, "Please go to bed." Ynde was stunned. She didn''t even say anything tofort her. She was in a good mood, but now she felt depressed. She stood up silently and thought, ''why don''t you go out? Noticing the unwillingness on Ynde''s face, Baron frowned slightly. Seeing that Ynde still went back to her bedroom obediently, he didn''t say anything, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. But when he saw the photo on his mobile phone, the smile disappeared. She had met Jerry and Ynde before. Was she the one who sent the photos? However, these photos were sent by the same person as the one in the hotelst time. How could it be possible that Sweet had photos of the hotel? Ynde went back to his bedroom. After finishing his meal, hey on the bed, staring at the ceiling and thinking about those photos. The two photos were sent by the same person. But when she drank coffee, she only saw Sweet. Was that person following her? Ynde shuddered at the thought. It would be terrible if someone followed her. However, we can''t be sure. If she was sure that she was not followed, then the person who sent the photo must be Sweet. Thinking of this, Ynde couldn''t help biting her lips. How could she make sure if she was stalked? After thinking it over, Ynde''s mind was in a mess and she slowly fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was still awakened by her mobile phone. "Hello..." With sleepy eyes, Ynde answered the phone without checking who was calling. "Ynde, are you still up?" Jerry said in a sunny voice. Ynde suddenly came to her senses and smiled shyly, "Jerry, it''s you. What''s up?" "Nothing." There was a smile in Jerry''s voice. "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We didn''t have a good conversation yesterday. Are you free today?" "I have time." Ynde replied casually, "I have time every day." Jerry seemed to be stunned for a while and then said, "Then I''ll pick you up?" "Well..." Ynde almost blurted out her consent. Thinking of Baron, she hesitated for a moment and said, "Let''s meet at the cafe yesterday." "Okay." Jerry agreed readily, "Now it''s nine o''clock. See you at ten o''clock." "Okay." Ynde nodded repeatedly with a smile on her face. Jerry was still so considerate. He knew that she hadn''t got up yet, so he didn''t book ten o''clock on purpose to give her enough time to go there. After hanging up the phone, Ynde felt that she was in a good mood today. She hummed a song and everything was light and fast until she packed up and opened the door. "Miss, you can''t go out." As soon as Ynde poked her head out, she heard a voice, and she hadn''t seen anyone yet. She was frightened and looked for him four times. "Who is it?" "Miss, you don''t have to care about who I am. Mr. Baron told me that you can''t go out. Please go back." Ynde was still looking around when a man in ck slowly walked out with sunsses. She seemed to have returned to the hospital when she was forced to have a physical examination. At that time, it was these men in ck who took her to the check-up room without giving her a chance to speak. What happened next made Ynde unforgettable. "What if I have to go out?" Thinking of what the men in ck had done to her, Ynde couldn''t help biting her lips. Her inborn backbone was aroused. "Mr. Baron told me that. Please not to make things difficult for me." The man in ck replied coldly and respectfully. Ynde snorted and stared at the man in ck, "what if I have to make you embarrassed?" The man in ck didn''t expect that Ynde would say so. The corners of his mouth twitched. "[ÉÙÄÌÄÌ], please go back." "I''m going to meet an important person," Ynde looked at the man in ck and her heart softened. "Let me out. I''ll be fine." The man in ck shook his head and said, "No." "I just want to go out, Let me see who dares to stop me!" Ynde gritted her teeth and made up her mind. After Ynde came here, she had almost forgotten these people. Now it seemed that these people had been hiding in the apartment and on guard secretly. Now that she was under house arrest, they came in handy. "Miss, don''t me me..." The man in ck seemed to be about to make a move, but before he could do it, Ynde turned around and went back. The man in ck was stunned. He didn''t know what Ynde meant. Ynde came out again, with a fruit knife in her hand, and ced it around his neck. "Who dares to stop me?" Ynde looked around. She knew very well that not only the man in ck in front of her, the others were still in the dark. "Miss, put down the knife." The men in ck became nervous. He didn''t expect that Ynde would threaten them by hurting him. "I just want to know. Mr. Baron gave you the order to protect my safety or forbid me to go out." Ynde looked at the men in ck. The men in ck were rendered speechless. They really couldn''t think of a way to deal with this situation. Although their best friend ordered them not to let Ynde take a step forward, they didn''t dare to hurt her. Seeing the hesitation of the men in ck, Ynde understood. He chuckled and said, "if you don''t stop me, I''ll go out ande back soon." The man in ck was very determined. He stood still and watched her leave the apartment step by step. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. After leaving the apartment, Ynde heaved a long sigh of relief. She looked around and then looked at the time. With a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, she still had enough time to hail a taxi and go straight to the cafe. Along the way, Ynde nced back from time to time. However, nothing special happened until she got off the car. Even the journey went smoothly. Ynde got out of the car and opened the door of the coffee shop. She saw that Ron waved at her and walked over briskly. The smile on his face could not be concealed. "Hi, Jerry. You''re here early." Ynde said with a smile as soon as she sat down. "Of course." Jerry''s face was full of joy. She looked at Ynde and seemed happier. "How can I let you wait for me?" Ynde smiled, feeling sweet in her heart. In the past, the time she went back to the Mu Mansion was always uncertain, but every time he went back, Jerry would be there. Once, she couldn''t help but ask him half true and half false, "Why are you at home every time Ie? I don''te at a fixed time every time. You are a God. Can you calcte?" "I''m not a God." Jerry looked at her intently and smiled happily. "I''m waiting for you at home every day. I hope I can see you back." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Really?" Ynde burst intoughter, "then I''lle here every day, okay?" "Of course." Jerry smiled more happily, but then shook his head. "Your father won''t allow you toe here every day. Don''t worry, as long as youe back, you can see me." Ynde nodded vigorously. The twoughed so hard that they were about to cry. "What are you thinking about?" Seeing that Ynde was in a daze with a smile on her lips, Jerry waved his hand in front of her and said, "or do you like to be in a daze?" Ynde smiled sheepishly, "I''m thinking that I can see you every time I go back to the old house of Mu Mansion." "As long as youe back, I will be there." Jerry nodded seriously with a bright smile on his face. "I was so happy during that time." "I''m really happy," said Ynde, putting the coffee in her mouth. Suddenly, she thought of Baron, hesitated for a moment, and then put it down. "Don''t you feel bored?" Jerry was stunned. Seeing that Ynde didn''t drink coffee, he asked, "you don''t like it?" Ynde shook her head and didn''t exin. Noticing that she didn''t say anything, Jerry stopped asking andined, "Do you know how much time I have wasted on ying games to wait for you?" "Oh, are you unwilling?" Ynde raised her voice and joked, "is the game more important or me more important?" "Of course you are more important." He gave a crisp answer. But Ynde''s smile froze on her lips. Jerry froze. Because it wasn''t him answering the question, it was the maning through the door of the cafe. Chapter 42 Baron, My Husband Chapter 42 Baron, My Husband Baron walked up to Ynde step by step, staring at her with his bright eyes. As soon as Ynde saw Baroning over, she stood up immediately with a surprised but smiling face. "Why are you here? Did they call you? " Baron was stunned for a while, and then he understood what Ynde meant by those men in ck. With a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, he whispered in Ynde''s ear, "I came here as soon as I received their calls." Ynde blinked, and the two of them seemed to nod in tacit agreement. "Why don''t you introduce her to me?" Baron looked at Jerry, who was speechless. It was not until then that Ynde remembered. She looked at Jerry and smiled shyly. "I''m so happy that I forgot to introduce you. Baron, I¡­¡­ Husband. " When she said the two words "husband", Ynde felt a little awkward and quickly went over. Baron reached out and held her in his arms. Ynde couldn''t help but look at him with a smile, and her face flushed. "He is Jerry." Jerry stood up and shook hands with Baron. The three sat down. As soon as he sat down, Baron looked at the coffee in front of Ynde and frowned. "Why did you drink coffee?" "Well..." Ynde pursed her lips and stole a nce at Jerry. She saw a faint smile on her face. Before she could speak, she apologized, "I''m sorry. I don''t know her taste has changed. I ordered her favorite coffee." "She is still drinkingtte." "But I don''t want her to drink it. I''m afraid it''s not good for the baby," said Baron, looking at Ynde. Ynde wasughing and was almost scared to death by Baron''s words. She red at him and saw that Jerry''s expression changed. Then she smiled and apologized again, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t figure out Ynde''s current situation." "It doesn''t matter. I''m greedy. It doesn''t matter if I drink a little." Ynde smiled and reached out to take the coffee, but she was stunned when she reached out both hands at the same time. Jerry withdrew his hand at once. He took the cup of coffee and put it aside. He looked at Ynde and said, "since you have been friends for many years, you will understand. Health is the most important." Jerry nodded with a smile and took a sip of coffee without saying anything. There was something in his eyes. Ynde was stunned. When did the two men be the same side? Or was it so weird? The inexplicable low pressure between the two men made her feel breathless. "I have something else to do. I''m relieved to see that you''re fine." Baron looked at Ynde dotingly, "tell Alex to make chicken soup for you and remember to drink it at home." Ynde felt a little embarrassed and nced at Jerry awkwardly. Jerry smiled knowingly, "I don''t have anything to ask Ynde out. Since she has something else to do, it''s over." "Well..." Hearing this, Ynde was even more embarrassed. "Jerry, I''m fine." Jerry shook his head, looked at Baron and Ynde and said, "I''m not going back this time. We have plenty of time to see each other and Mr. Baron can be with Ynde." Baron nodded seriously, "sure." Ynde looked at Baron in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would agree so readily. It seemed that she just had to go back. "Then let''s go first." Before Ynde could say anything, Baron had already held her thin waist and pulled her up quietly. In order to avoid embarrassment, she had to follow Baron''s rhythm and stand up. Baron nodded at Jerry and left with Ynde. Ynde left the cafe with Baron awkwardly. As soon as she walked out of the cafe, she twisted her body, trying to get rid of him. Baron tightened his arms and held Ynde in his arms. He couldn''t move until he put her into the Maybach and got into the car himself. "Baron, I found something..." "Ynde!" Ynde was so excited that she wanted to say something, but was interrupted coldly by Baron. He stared at her with ice and snow in his eyes, which made her shut up and say nothing. "What do you want to do?" Baron''s voice was unprecedentedly gloomy. "How dare you threaten them with your own life and let you go out?" "Baron!" Hearing that Baron cared about this matter, Ynde was furious. "I''m neither your ve nor your prisoner. Why don''t you let me go out?" "Ynde, are you an idiot?" Baron roared, "Why don''t I let you go out?" She was shocked, Ynde looked at Baron nkly, pursed her lips and whispered, "Yes, I''m silly. You don''t know?" "Ynde!" Baron stared at Ynde angrily, but when he saw that Ynde clenched her hands and looked wronged, he lowered his voice and said, "Since the person who threatened us can send the photos of you and Jerry is known about your whereabouts, how dare you go out? Go to that cafe? Do you want to die? " "I..." Ynde was stunned. She looked at Baron, who was still wearing a frosty face, and said, "I just..." "What are you doing?" Baron said in a gloomy and ufortable voice, "Hurl yourself willingly into the net!" "I just want to make sure," said Ynde with an aggrieved look on her face. She lowered her head and was about to cry. "Who was followed me? If I stay at home all the time, how can I know if I''m stalked? Now, I''m sure no one is following me. " "You!" Baron was stunned. He bit his lips and started the car. The conversation between the two stopped. The car sped away from the Mu Mansion. Ynde lowered her head and felt very aggrieved. Tears were welling up in her eyes, but she finally held them back. In order not to understand her, she didn''t deserve to cry. When she calmed down, she found that Baron did not take her back to the apartment, but to the Cloud Garden. Looking at the cloud garden, which was very close to her, Ynde''s heart trembled. When she remembered that Baron told her the name of the cloud garden, a feeling of respect and love arose in her heart. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. But now, everything was gone. What else remained between them? Suspicion. The Maybach stopped. When he got out of the car, Ynde bit her lips. This ce had tarnished the name of cloud garden. She would never be the real hostess of this ce. "Get off the car!" Baron opened the door for Ynde. Ynde lowered her head and followed the car. She had no choice but toe to this more morous Cloud Garden from a magnificent cage. She followed Baron to the hall step by step. "Sit down!" Hearing Baron''s order, Ynde sat down like a puppet with his head down. "Ynde, listen carefully." Baron''s voice was still as cold as before. "I said I would solve the problem. You should be obedient and don''t make decisions by yourself." Ynde didn''t say anything. She just sat there without even nodding or shaking her head. "Ynde," Baron raised his voice, "did you hear that?" As if waking up from a dream, Ynde took a look at Baron and nodded automatically. Then she said in an unprecedentedly indifferent voice, "It''s unnecessary. The matter can''t be solved. How wonderful it is for me to regain my freedom!" "Do you really want a divorce?" Baron looked at Ynde with a hint of pity in his eyes, but when he heard her words, the pity disappeared in an instant and was reced by cruelty. "Because Jerry is back!" Ynde was expressionless, but she was provoked by Baron''s words. She smiled and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, he''s back. I don''t need to worry about anything. Even the old house of the Mu family may be able to take it back with his ability." "Ynde!" Baron''s voice was as cold as a de. He had been sitting in front of Ynde, but he suddenly stood up, moved close to her, and pinched her chin. "I won''t let you regain your freedom. Don''t even think about theMu Mansion." Ynde looked at he, "So what? I''m your tool to give birth to your baby. " "Have a baby, right?" With a bloodthirsty smile, Baron said, "I''ll satisfy you now!" Before she could finish her words, Baron came over and held her in his arms. The light in his eyes scared her. "Baron..." "Ynde..." Baron pouted her lips and kissed her as punishment. He murmured, "What will happen if Jerry knows that you are having fun in my arms?" Ynde''s body stiffened and her expression was somewhat dull. Such an expression seemed to make Baron very satisfied, but he also felt that the dignity of a man was challenged. The passion of that night. Call out Bertram''s name when Baron was happiest. Now, in order to do so Jerry, also really let him Baron can''t endure! "Ynde! Be careful! " A sudden pain on her lips woke her up in an instant. Looking at Baron, she bit him hard with anger in her eyes. Baron felt pain and let go of Ynde. The two men''s lips were stained with blood, and they red at each other. They didn''t know how simr the expressions of the two of them were at this moment! In an instant, Baron pinched Ynde''s chin again, reached out to wipe the corner of his mouth, and pulled up a vicious smile. "Ynde, you haven''t answered my question yet." Baron got close to Ynde and asked, "What will happen to Jerry?" Looking into his eyes, Ynde reached out to touch his lips and wiped the blood away. "He knows we are a couple and he knows why you don''t allow me to drink coffee. Do you think he will care about you treating me like this?" Baron lost his mind in an instant. Ynde put her arms around his neck and got close to him. "Even if you want me to have a baby, he won''t care!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!